His Last Supper
Transcription
His Last Supper
His LAST SUPPER H Hiiss L LA ASST T SSU UP PP PE ER R By Dr.K 2 Dr.K This book, for the major part, is based on a true story and, in the case of historical fact, any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, is purely intentional. Dr.K has asserted his right under the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 to be identified as the author of this work. ISBN…*** * **** **** * This book is sold subject to the condition that it shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher’s prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition, including this condition, being imposed on the subsequent purchaser. Typeset in 10pt Verdana. Graphics by Dr.K Copyright © 2009 Kenny Pask. All rights reserved. This work is registered with the UK copyright Service: Registration No: 303236 3 His LAST SUPPER In Memory Of My Old Friend Tone “Life Will Never Be The Same” “In the face of adversity find strength and inspiration.” Dr.K Acknowledgements: Special thanks to Shirl’s, Lee and Nick 4 Dr.K CHAPTER ONE Kenft awoke to the sound of lapping water and rigging clattering in a gentle breeze, rubbing his eyes; dazzled, as the warm glow of a beautiful sunrise greets him through the porthole of his cabin, taking in a deep breath, filling his nostrils with the aroma of the mahogany and pine timber structure of the schooner, fused with the ozone rich fresh sea air, and sensing the very slight undulating movement as the vessel gently pitched and rolled in unison with the wonderfully clear azure sea, he rolled onto his side lifting himself onto his elbow for a better look, squinting slightly, it was just as he imagined it, a piece of heaven, stark contrast to the tiled roofs, chimneys and television aerials he was accustomed to, he thought he was dreaming. He found himself aboard a Turkish gulet, the ‘Arrammis’, moored 5 His LAST SUPPER in the secluded rugged Gerbeske Bay south of Marmaris in the Mediterranean. The twenty metre long ketch having twin mast´s and accompaniment of furled sails, a traditional aesthetic sleek design of the region primarily used by fishermen, sponge divers in days gone by, nowadays modified for the more lucrative charter business, renowned for their canopy covered large deck area´s and spacious cabins below, ideally suited for outdoor living and the Mediterranean climate. The ‘Arrammis’ is kitted out specifically for ‘live aboard’ functionality, with six cabins, showers, toilets, a well fitted galley area, diesel engine and generator providing an alternative means of propulsion and full electrics, everything you need, all the comforts of home. It has to be, as from now on Kenft will be calling this home. He has taken the bold step of selling up all his worldly possessions in England providing him with the required collateral to purchase the ‘Arrammis’ and to live the adventure he had only dreamt of, while he still has time. Now in his mid fifties and not as fit or as trim as he used to be, but with a mindset of twenty five, thirty-ish, his body reminding him now and again of his actual age, feels this is his last chance before he grows too old and infirm. Slipping into a pair of knee length denim shorts and after a quick face wash and brush of his teeth in his en-suite washroom, he made for topside and the saloon area. Here he was met by Yasin standing at the helm, former captain and owner of the ‘Arrammis’, a tall thin well tanned man wearing long brilliant white cool cotton trousers and the obligatory captains cap, who had generously agreed to give Kenft a lesson on how to sail her, taking him out for a few days before officially handing her over. This was day two. “Good morning captain.” 6 Dr.K “Good morning Mr Kenft, I trust you slept well?” “Like a baby Yasin, thank-you.” “You are captain now Mr Kenft.” “Not yet Yasin, not yet,” said Kenft shaking his head. Kenft had little to no sailing experience but, as he was born on an Island and originating from what was commonly referred to as Nelson’s county, not to mention his father being ex-Royal Navy, he felt he must have some sea legs there somewhere. He loved the sea, especially sea clear enough to view the bottom, the coral reefs and their wonderful array of colourful abundant life; natural history had always been an interest of his. The closest he had been to this idyll was a fortnight’s holiday in Mauritius where he had taken the opportunity to snorkel and learn to scuba dive, it was a similar environment. This, what he classed as a once in a lifetime experience, coupled with his boyhood wonderment of Jacques Cousteau on the Calypso, David Attenborough documentaries, and the odd underwater adventure film, still vivid in his imagination, was his inspiration. Back home, at times when life wasn’t being too kind, he would often make for the coast, a fifteen minute drive north, he would sit awhile on the dunes staring out to sea collecting his thoughts, trying to put things into perspective. It usually worked, the cobwebs cleared from his mind he would return back to the fold, re-vigourated along with his usual outwardly happy go lucky demeanour. On board, the saloon area of the ‘Arrammis’ is an ideal vantage point, with its large glazed windows on three sides and double doors astern, afford panoramic views of the surrounding scenery and housed the ketch’s controls, galley, bar, a seating area and table. Kenft observed all around him. The prow pointed easterly, seawards toward the horizon, anchor 7 His LAST SUPPER rope taught holding firm, to the stern a dinghy sat cradled in outstretched davit arms under the suspended gangway, faced a rugged shoreline on three sides, shades of grey rounded boulders rose steeply towards a clear blue sky amidst green olive groves partially hiding ancient derelict buildings and what remains of an old church, a tranquil anchorage. Salik, Yasin’s loyal crewmate of several years, shorter in height, a thicker set frame than that of the captain’s but equally tanned, adorned in a pair of football shorts emblazoned in Turkey’s national colours and motif, served food and drinks. “Okay Yasin, I´m ready for my next lesson,” enthused Kenft rubbing his hands together, “yesterday´s instruction on the sales and rigging was good, I enjoyed that, my arms are still aching,” reflected Kenft massaging his left bicep. “You will get use to it Mr Kenft, but we use the diesel engine mostly. Today I will show you the navigation equipment, yes.” Yasin continued to instruct Kenft on the global positioning system, the depth sounder and compass, using charts of the area and sharing his local knowledge, while his mate Salik busied himself keeping things shipshape and prepared provisions for dinner that evening. Kenft had a lot to take on board, literally, but Yasin re-assured him he would always be there to help him whenever he could. He proved to be a good instructor, clear and concise, even with his accent, and the patience of a saint. By now it was the middle of the afternoon and Kenft preferred to spend the remainder of the day snorkelling. “I´ve had enough tuition for one day Yasin, my heads buzzing, mind if I called it a day, that water is looking so inviting, I can put to use what I´ve learnt tomorrow, maybe.” 8 Dr.K “Sure! No problem, I will lower the steps for you.” Kenft observed Yasin lower the steps over the side allowing access from the deck to sea level before fetching his snorkelling gear. Sat on the bottom step he slipped the flippers onto his feet, moistened and cleaned the inside of the mask before stretching the strap over his head and position the mask over his face, pulling the strap tighter. Biting onto the snorkels mouthpiece and, without hesitation or any sign of fear, lowered himself into the welcoming warm crystal clear water, the med, thought to be the natural birthing pool and nursery of the great white shark, but he never gave it any consideration, no more than he had of the possible dangers scuba diving in the Indian ocean. Floating effortlessly face down drawing air through the snorkel tube into his lungs, he slowly propelled himself forward with a gentle kick of the legs, holding position with sculling motions of his hands. He is now in a world of his own and lost himself completely as he meandered and observed all beneath him, wide eyed and in awe, diving occasionally for a closer look at some life form dwelling on the sea floor, satisfying his curiosity before floating slowly back to the surface, ejecting a spray of sea water from his snorkel using what little air he had left in his lungs before taking his next breath and continuing on. Salik had completed his tasks as far as he could; taking the opportunity to have a dip himself dived in from off the deck, hardly making a splash. The Captain meanwhile, retired to his cabin for a couple of hour´s siesta. Time passed by so quickly, the sun, with a shimmering orange glow, slowly began slipping away and wouldn’t be long before disappearing altogether behind those boulders and trees. Kenft thought it was time to climb out of the water, his fingertips now 9 His LAST SUPPER wrinkled with water ingress from being submerged for so long. Salik had already returned aboard, showered and having an hour to himself before starting to prepare dinner. Kenft did likewise, after his shower collapsing on his bed, lying on his back with legs draped over the side, his eyelids grew heavy and closed. Kenft awoke with a start, his body suddenly jerked back to life as though awaking from out of a coma. He had the feeling he should be doing something before realising where he was. He took a deep breath and calmed down again. It was almost dark now and wondering how long he had been asleep checked his watch on the shelf beside his bed, ‘blimey the captain will think I’ve mutinied,’ he thought worriedly. Putting on a short-sleeved shirt he made for the saloon. Salik was putting the finishing touches to dinner. “Ah! Just in time Mr Kenft.” “Sorry Salik, I fell asleep, anything I can help you with?” “No problem Mr Kenft, we have no plane to catch, between you and me I fall asleep also. You can help me carry these tray’s to the table outside to the captain,” said Salik, raising his eyebrows and nodding his head in the general direction. “Flipping heck Salik, you expecting the navy to turn up?” Salik, just like Kenft’s old friend Tone, had overdone the quantity bit. Kenft collects two tray’s, walks outside through the open saloon doors to the table laid out on the rear deck, where he finds the captain relaxing with a cigarette. “Mr Kenft, you surface, enjoy your swim?” “Brilliant Yasin, that’s one of the reasons why I’m here,” enthused Kenft. Salik placed the remaining trays on the table returns to the saloon for a bottle of wine before joining 10 Dr.K the others at the table. It was a warm evening, the canopy over the rear deck flapped with the occasional waft of an equally warm breeze, a low light emitted from three lanterns, two hung either side from the canopy frame the third centre table, creating the most astoundingly calming ambience. All three settle down for what was to be a very convivial evening, indeed, one of many, tucking into the delicious food and drinking copious amounts of tongue loosening wine. “Well Yasin, I’ve given you my life’s savings for this beautiful vessel, what will you be spending the money on?” quizzed Kenft. “I can assure you Mr Kenft it has already been spent, and spent wisely. It will be used to help me purchase my next gulet; she will be a little bigger so I can carry more passengers. It’s almost ready for launching and its maiden voyage, I would very much like you to join us for that memorable day when it arrives.” “I would be very honoured, thank you.” “How do you like the Arrammis?” quizzed Salik. “She is everything I dreamt her to be Salik and more, the photographs did not do her justice. How did she come by her name, was she shot at by arrows that missed?” “Ha, no! We have no Mongolian archers here Mr Kenft, they have long gone,” Salik continued to explain the best he could, “it is how you say, er, of Marmaris.” “Ah! An anagram, of course very clever, it also sounds very much like the name of the ‘Three Musketeers’ character.” “You suit her well Mr Kenft, with your moustache and the little bit on your chin, no! Are you handy with the sword?” “Afraid not, why! We’re not likely to encounter the likes of Captain Jack Sparrow and his crew are we,” 11 His LAST SUPPER smiled Kenft, appreciating their sense of humour and assuming they had seen the film. Yasin’s idiom changed momentarily to one of a more serious, concerned nature, “Earlier you mention the sea as being one of the reasons why you are here. I guess there are also other reasons. Forgive me for being forward Mr Kenft but you are wearing a gold ring on your right hand and another, similar, on the gold chain around your neck, am I right to think maybe a woman is also involved?” holding up his hands Yasin apologises immediately, “forgive me, I am intruding.” Yasin places both hands on the table, palms down. Gaze averted to the table and nervously fiddling with the base of his wine glass, Kenft’s expression and mood changed immediately to one of reflection. “No, not at all, you’re not wrong. I’ve spent far too many days, sunny days, very much like today cooped up in an office or on a factory floor somewhere, as for these, they are a constant reminder not to become so involved again.” Kenft toys with the wedding ring suspended on the gold chain around his neck and continues, “its only fair that if I’m going to be any where near accepted in your community you should know a little about me, my intentions, after all I don’t want you thinking I’m a mad axe-man or something, mad maybe! You can count yourself very lucky Yasin, from what I’ve witnessed so far you have a wonderful loyal loving wife and family at home. I on the other hand have not been so fortunate, but it’s a little complicated, there is more than one person or event involved, each linked in some way to the other. The past eight years have been what you could say, colourful, and the last year, traumatic. It’s a bit of a long story, I wouldn’t know where to start.” Kenft takes a sip of his wine. 12 Dr.K “Try in the beginning, it is always a good place,” advised Yasin. “We are not going anywhere and have all night Mr Kenft. I will fetch us another bottle of wine,” Salik left the table for the saloon. “Cheers, I guess it will probably take more than one bottle though, Salik.” Kenft filling his glass ponders for a moment, ‘am I going to live to regret this? Oh what the hell, what have I got to lose, they’ll probably lose interest and fall asleep within an hour’, he composed himself to deliver a part of his life’s history, turning back the clock to when he first encountered his ‘wife to be’. 13 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER TWO Kenft described himself as a lean, long legged fresh-faced teenager a shy, sensitive Sagittarian, shoulder length fair hair, the odd spot or two and the start of a moustache on an otherwise boyish complexion, stretched out on the settee in the lounge, settling down to an evenings viewing on the television. His parents, along with his two sisters had gone out for the evening, leaving him to baby-sit his kid brother. A drink stood on the coffee table with a side plate of nibbles. Totally relaxed and ready for a quiet evening to himself, with little brother, who he thought the world of, fast asleep in his bed and usually no trouble. Checking the program listings in the local newspaper, he could watch any program he wanted, making a pleasant change, dad usually had control over the 14 Dr.K viewing material, as was the case in most households in those days. An hour or so had quickly passed when a knock on the door disturbed his serenity. “Bugger! Who the hell can that be?” Swearing under his breath. ‘Oh! Perhaps it’s Clive calling round to see if I’m going out tonight’, he thought to himself as he quickly rose to his feet. He walked through to the kitchen heading towards the main door, he noticed it wasn’t Clive’s silhouette he could see highlighted by the porch security light, through the frosted glass. ‘He has someone with him’, Kenft deliberated as he reached for the door handle, opening the door, a little gingerly now, not knowing what or who to expect, he was taken completely by surprise to find June standing in the porch way. “Ah, hello!” It was all Kenft could think to say, on the spur of the moment, as he peered round the corner to see if she was accompanied by anyone, half expecting to see Clive or at least her friend Debbie. It was the first time June had ever called so he was totally taken aback to see her standing there on her own, bold as brass, without hesitation June asked if she could keep him company for the evening. Boy! was that surprise number two. Kenft hardly new this girl and certainly had no designs on her at the time, or for that matter had any idea that she was at all interested in him. Although underage, they had socialised occasionally in the local pub with their respective friends and lived only a few doors from each other. She was a bubbly character, short, a little on the plump side, puppy fat you could say, lovely long straight natural fine blonde hair, wore black-framed specs partially obscuring big blue eyes fringed with long lash’s, highlighted with just a hint of 15 His LAST SUPPER mascara, endearingly her cheeks dimpled when she smiled or laughed, a little blonde version of Nana Mouskouri. It was a sultry evening so she dressed accordingly, a short-sleeved dark green dress with large white buttons at the front, from top to bottom, and platform shoes making her appear a lot taller than she actually was. Kenft wondered how she knew he was at home babysitting on his own. He reflected a moment trying to remember as to who he may have told of his plans that evening. Unsure of himself, or for that matter her motives, he replied to her initial request. “Er - no I don’t think so, sorry.” “Why not?” she immediately felt rejected. Her big blue eyes started to fill up with tears and sparkled in the light, Kenft couldn’t understand this immediate, what he considered, over-reaction and struggled to find an excuse. “I’m not sure when my parents will be home,” was the best he could come up with. “I won’t stay long,” she quickly replied. Kenft stood his ground, head bowed not able to look her directly in the eye, shook his head, “No–sorry.” Devastated, June turned to leave, sobbing. Kenft now felt awful thinking he had hurt her feelings or even offended her, she had obviously set her heart on spending some time with him, he slowly began to close the door as his conscience kicked in and took over. ‘I suppose a few minutes, a chat and a drink would have been ok, less rude, more civilised and gentlemanly’, he thought, after all she had taken the trouble to seek him out and make the bold move, more than he would have done. Quickly, Kenft opened the door again and called her back before she had time to reach the arched wrought iron gate at the end of the porch way. 16 Dr.K “Sorry, I didn’t mean to be rude, of course you can stay, for a while at least, please, come in.” desperately hoping to redeem himself in some way. He wouldn’t be at all surprised, or indeed blame her if she refused the offer and carried on walking, he half expected it. Looking over her shoulder she smiled and the dimples returned, she walked back and entered the kitchen. Kenft closed the door behind her and pointing the way asked her to make herself at home in the lounge while he put the kettle on, “Tea or coffee?” “Tea please, no sugar.” Now Kenft felt very awkward, he wasn’t very good at small talk at the best of times, he was very shy as a boy and only now beginning to find his way having recently started his apprenticeship and working life. The banter at work and making new friends, male and female, were bringing him out of his shell, bit by bit, he was growing up. He was thinking hard, probably too hard, how to start the conversation as he walked through to the lounge with June’s cup of tea. Sitting down beside her on the settee Kenft places the tea on the coffee table and asks if it’s to her liking. June picks it up, takes a cautious sip and nods, “Mmm, that’s fine thanks,” placing the cup back onto the table. “Help yourself to nibbles,” Kenft continued, not realising they were not the kind of nibbles she had in mind. June, obviously a girl who believed action spoke louder than words, before Kenft could ask her what she wanted to watch on TV, took hold of his hand leant across him and began to kiss him. Bloody hell, was that surprise number three. The kiss became a lingering kiss and then a full on snog. That certainly broke the ice, any thoughts Kenft had at the time were completely 17 His LAST SUPPER nullified, he was dumbfounded, they stopped to catch their breath. “Mmm, wasn’t expecting that!” Embracing each other they continued with what is usually described as heavy petting, simultaneously sliding sideways and down along the back of the settee until June was lying on top of Kenft, to say he was now in a state of arousal would be an understatement, lads of this age only had to thinks of breasts to initiate an immediate reaction. June lifted herself up with her arms, pressing her pubic bone onto his now obvious erection. Her long blonde hair brushes his face; he glimpses her cleavage as the loose dress falls away slightly, revealing her ample breasts held firmly in place by a white lacy bra. No thought processes were in play now as they continued to enjoy their embracing and kissing. It was all unconscious instinct. The TV was entertaining itself, the nibbles untouched and the drinks cold. By now the roles had reversed, Kenft on top of June, she put up no resistance as he began to toy with the large white buttons of her dress. One by one, he slowly undid the first three buttons from the top, fumbling slightly, and peeled the dress away until her neck, shoulders and bra were fully visible and accessible. Nuzzling and kissing the left side of her neck and fondling her right breast over the silky smooth fabric of the lace, oblivious to all, they were totally immersed in their self-indulgence, enjoying the moment with an intensity they had never experienced before, June moaned with pleasurable delight, ecstasy, then, out of nowhere, they hear a little voice, “What you doin? Can I have a drink?” Little brother stood by the doorway, rubbing his eyes, no doubt disturbed by all the commotion, engrossed in each other they never heard the door open from the hallway. With ardour dampened in an 18 Dr.K instant, embarrassingly Kenft climbed off June and the settee to see to little Danny while June hurriedly dressed herself. Kenft resettled little brother returned to the lounge and asks June if she would like a fresh cup of tea, continuing where they left off was going to be difficult. They could easily be disturbed again. It was like a mutual understanding. “Yes please, then I had better go, your parents may be home soon.” June finished her tea grabbing a handful of nibbles from the table, unceremoniously Kenft escorted her to the door, June straightens her dress and checks to see it’s buttoned correctly, kisses him goodnight. “Perhaps see you at the youth club disco Friday?” “Sure, Clive and I will be there no doubt.” June turns away, says ‘Bye’, walks down the lit passageway in a much better frame of mind than before, opens the wrought iron gate and disappears into the night. Kenft turns, closes the door and walks back to the lounge scratching the back of his head, bemused, still a virgin and probably just as well. Kenft again settles down to continue watching TV, he’s looking at the screen but his mind is now elsewhere, wondering where things go from here, anticipating the imminent return of the family from their night out. A hubbub of activity erupts as they entered the home, excitedly chatting about the evening’s events, mum wanders into the living room checking on Kenft, “Everything alright?” “Yeah! Fine thanks mum.” Mum collects two cups from the coffee table, she smiles knowingly to herself and walks back to the kitchen. This encounter with June triggered Kenft’s memory, the memory of a somewhat brief experience he’d had with a girl by the name of Sharon, 19 His LAST SUPPER subconsciously serving as a bit of a warning to him. Sharon, a petite attractive coloured girl, happened to be Junes neighbour at the time, it was one of those rear occasions when Kenft made the first move, probably due to the drinks consumed, providing him with the much-needed Dutch courage. They were at a local barn dance, a well-attended charity function. Kenft, with a gang of mates, would rarely have gone anywhere on his own, he wouldn’t normally have been within a mile of this place but because it were for charity, they appeared to be holding up the bar, the majority underage, drinking, smoking, laughing at each others jokes and anecdotes, at the same time keeping one eye on the girls on the dance floor. At one point Kenft had to take the weight off his feet and sat down for a moment, sipping his pint then drawing on his cigarette and generally minding his own business. A particular young lady, a complete stranger, obviously with an eye for Kenft seized this opportunity to sit on his lap using the excuse she had nowhere else to sit. Well Kenft didn’t mind, he was happy with the attention. The lads on the other hand thought she was a bit of a ‘minger’ and crudely transmitted their thoughts to Kenft by gesticulating, in no uncertain terms, behind her back. Politely they exchanged names, where they were from and all that kind of thing. “I hope you’re not one of those dirty, misbehaving sort,” she said in a highbrow tone, nose in the air with her arm around Kenft’s shoulders, meaning she hoped he was, probably. Kenft reeled back a bit to look her in the face, his eyes wide open surprised she’d come out with such a statement. “Noooo….” He replied emphatically, embarrassed slightly he felt his face go warm as he coloured up, then again maybe he was. 20 Dr.K After a while she explained she had to be home by a certain time, thanked Kenft for a pleasant evening and left, much to the amusement of the others. One or two of the gang had drifted off and one of the guy’s, Steve, had paired up with Sharon’s friend leaving her standing at the bar on her own. Kenft now found himself the proverbial ‘spare prick at a wedding’, sauntered up to the bar to buy another drink and offered Sharon the same. She politely refused but Kenft insisted until she relented, “Ok then, but don’t think you’re getting anything,” she said abruptly. ‘Hmm, that’s a little presumptuous and to the point’, thought Kenft, nothing could have been further from his mind, what did she take him for, probably an indication of the type of company she usually associated with. Well that told him and at least he knew were he stood. He ordered the drinks, placing her remark completely to the back of his mind and carried on chatting, more drinks followed, Sharon returning the favour. The function was drawing to a close and Kenft did the gentlemanly thing and offered to walk Sharon home, as her friend, along with Steve had disappeared. Grabbing their coats they left the venue, Sharon held on to Kenft’s arm for a sense of security, it was very dark and no streetlights. “There you go, home safe and sound,” said Kenft as they approached the back door of Sharon’s home. She kissed him on his cheek then demurely asked if he cared to come in for a coffee. Kenft thanked her but refused the invitation and started to make for home. It was her turn to be persistent, “Please do,” she insisted. It wasn’t long before they made themselves comfortable on the sofa, mugs of coffee in hand, but 21 His LAST SUPPER not a lot of communicating going on. Her mum and younger sister were asleep upstairs so didn’t want to make too much commotion as to wake them. Sharon explained, very quietly, that her dad was an American serviceman and was back in America, which put Kenft straight because he was under the impression she had been adopted or something, not that any of it mattered, Sharon was Sharon. It was something to chat about. Coffee finished and Kenft was contemplating leaving, Sharon sensing this had other ideas. She placed her empty mug beside Kenft’s on the coffee table, arose from the sofa, turned off the light, sat back down and confirmed her intentions further by assisting Kenft in removing his jacket. Heavy petting and fondling ensued, exploring each other’s bodies under their loosened clothing. Kenft, noticing the texture of her skin as his hands wandered under her silk blouse, lifting her bra over her small breasts revealing pert nipples, sensuously finger tips barely touching, sliding his right hand downwards, hitting the spot he could feel her tense her stomach muscles, trembling slightly, his hand moves under her jeans, running his fingers through her coarse hair, teasing her pleasure dome stimulated and erect, himself close to the point of over excitement from the smooth reciprocating action of her hand. It was obvious the writhing Sharon wanted to take it further as she arched her back, lifting her pelvis clear of the sofa, struggling to remove her jeans past her hips, then grasping hold of his wrist firmly, not wanting him to stop his gentle caressing, forcing his hand slightly, lower. Kenft, thinking on his feet, figuratively speaking, considering earlier in the evening he was told he wasn’t getting anything, but more importantly mum or sister could walk in on them at any moment, and even more importantly Kenft didn’t have 22 Dr.K any contraception on his person, stopped the proceedings. “Er! Think I’d better go,” whispering, making his excuses, putting on his jacket he thanked her for the coffee, kissed her on the cheek and left, left her wanting. Steve caught up with Kenft the next day. “Oy! You’re a bit of a dark horse,” and went on to explain how he had made an impression on Sharon’s friend and that Sharon had been in touch and excitedly told how Kenft had made an impression on her also. “They want to meet up with us again.” Steve continued with the broadest grin. Steve made all the arrangements, dinner reservation for four at ‘The Bull’ restaurant. Kenft was the last to be picked up and on seeing Sharon his eyes nearly popped out of his head, it was as if she had undergone some kind of transformation. A slinky revealing dress, a new hairstyle looking like a sculpture, ‘Boney-M’ style, and heavier on the makeup. She looked a picture, someone who would look more at home strutting the red carpet at a film premier, but totally out of place where they were going. Loud was the word, and vociferously loud also as she exuded confidence in the company of her friend, drawing the attention of everyone in the restaurant. Under different circumstances Kenft would have felt a million dollars and proud to have her on his arm. If she was trying to make an impression she certainly did so, but unfortunately the wrong one. Kenft enjoyed the evening but wasn’t sure that he would continue seeing Sharon. Steve was of the same opinion with his companion and much to the disappointment of the girls, never dated them again. Sharon fell pregnant by her next boyfriend and married, Steve moved away shortly afterwards. 23 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER THREE At this tender age time seems to stand still, especially when there’s something to look forward to. It was going to feel like at least a month until Friday arrives and the youth club disco, although it’s only a few days away in reality. In the mean time between work, college day release and associated homework, Kenft found the time to wander to the pub on a couple of evenings hoping to bump into Clive. He preferred to be out and about rather than at home, it meant he could enjoy a cigarette away from the gaze of a disapproving father, who once smoked himself but recently given up. The first occasion no Clive, which was just as well because no sooner had Kenft ordered his pint of bitter his eye’s had started streaming. Arch eye, welding during the day had affected his eyes. He 24 Dr.K couldn’t understand as he was always careful and took all the precautions, as he was taught. He could only think that maybe he had caught someone else’s welding from the inside of his shield reflected off of aluminium bodywork. They were hurting like mad, it felt like someone scratching the inside of his eyeballs and streaming non-stop, it looked as though he was constantly crying, not able to finish his pint he left. Walking home the fresh air helped to sooth his eyes and, not far from home, in the dim light could see Barry walking up the hill. Curious, as to where he may be heading at this time of night and in the opposite direction from where he lives, Kenft stopped in his tracks and observed from a distance, un-noticed. “Junes, he’s gone round Junes, and to think he’s dating little Miss Middleton, don’t think she would be too pleased if she found out,” cursed Kenft under his breath, ‘guess that’s blown me out with June’, not that he had made a conscious decision to take that any further anyway. Barry and Kenft had a transgression many years earlier, at a young impressionable age, which would have a profound consequence on Kenft later in life. Whenever Kenft had what he desired, materialistic or otherwise, he was convinced that someone would try to take it from him, one way or another, as if he wasn’t meant to have it in the first place, so was it da-ja-vous? Maybe June was not meant to be his either! Kenft eventually caught up with his mate Clive and made the arrangements for the coming disco night. Clive was to pick Kenft up in his newly acquired car, a light blue mark one Cortina, nothing flash, a tidy little number. Kenft made himself ready, bathed, shaved leaving his top lip hoping to grow a ‘tache’, Brut aftershave, dark brown bum hugging flared trousers 25 His LAST SUPPER with thin grey pin-stripes and turn-ups, plain but smart tapered fit shirt with large collar, platform shoes. Clive turned up a little later than planned and pip’s his horn to let Kenft know he was there. Kenft quickly put on his blue Denim jacket making sure his cigarette’s and lighter were out of site in the top right hand pocket, and hurriedly brushed his long shoulder length hair. “See you later mum,” and left before she even had time to reply, closing the kitchen door behind him. “Hiya mate everything ok?” Kenft greeted Clive as he sat himself down into the front passenger seat of the car, closing the door. “Yep, fine thanks, sorry I’m a bit late, held up at work.” “No problem,” replied Kenft as Clive set off. There was nothing flash about Clive either, not a dedicated follower of fashion, what you see is what you get, he’s a great character, fun to be with, he and Kenft had some crazy times together and there was more to come. They arrived at the venue, the disco in full swing with flashing lights loud music and people raising their voices to be heard, paid their entrance fee and walked in. Kenft always felt self-conscious at first and took a little while until he settled, but once in the groove wouldn’t want to leave. Making for the bar, they scanned the room to see who they could recognise, the dark areas of the hall randomly illuminated by the rotating coloured disco lights, momentarily revealing peoples faces as the lights quickly spun round. It wasn’t long before they themselves were recognised and a couple of guy’s made a beeline for them, one or two of the girls making sure they were noticed at the same time, gyrating on the dance floor and making eye contact, and continued to do so throughout the evening. Sure, June was there with Debbie, Kenft 26 Dr.K acknowledged them with a nod and a wave, nothing more and Tina, who plainly fancied Kenft, was making her presence felt. She will anonymously phone him at some point over the weekend no doubt, as previously, laughing and giggling with a friend at the other end of the line. Exchanging pleasantries, Clive immediately started the banter by taking the mickey, at the same time noticing they were attracting the attention from a gorgeous blonde sitting with her companion at the side of the hall, “Who’s that, not seen her before.” The guy’s, not making it look too obvious, much, quickly glanced over their shoulders in the general direction Clive had indicated using his eye’s, thinking he was probably winding them up. Sure enough, there she sat large as life, a natural beauty, too good for the likes of them, they concluded, confidence not being their strongest attribute. The banter continued and they even made fools of themselves on the dance floor as and when the DJ played the appropriate records. Taking a break Kenft headed outside reaching for his cigarettes as he went closely followed by Clive who wanted the opportunity to have a chat. “I’m thinking of taking a weeks holiday and go camping somewhere, like the Lake District, a bit of an adventure and give me a chance to try out the car. I’d like you to come with me.” “I’d love to mate, any idea when.” “There’s a bank holiday coming up soon, thought maybe then, and it coincides with my brother who’s planning on visiting family up north. Thought maybe we could tag along with him and his family.” Kenft, stubbing out his cigarette, puts his hand on Clive’s shoulder, they both turn to re-enter the hall, 27 His LAST SUPPER “Sounds like a great idea, looking forward to it already.” A while later, Kenft was approached by Hil’ accompanied by his girlfriend Susan. Hil’, short for Hilary, he was named after Sir Edmund, is the only fellow Kenft had hit with his fist in anger, when they were much younger, just kids. Without thinking of the consequences, Kenft had squared up to Hil’, although bigger built than Kenft, in an effort to defuse a situation and protect Paul, a very timid boy, from being teased and bullied. After planting one square on Hil’s chin Kenft thought he was now in for a pasting himself, instead Hil’ reeled back clutching his face complaining. “Ouch! What was that for?” Knowing full well as to why and not really needing an explanation. Problem solved instantly, Kenft and Hil’ became good friends after that little encounter, and would often be seen playing football and table tennis together, or enjoy excursions out with Hil’s mother, invitations to his birthday parties or helping out on the smallholding, straw carting, Hil’s mum liked to keep a few animals. Kenft now bore the brunt of Hil’s teasing and simply went home if it became too much, rather than being aggressive as before, that was just a flash in the pan reaction, but he would be back, usually the next day. Years later, now similar in height, hairstyle, and dress sense, they were, at times, mistakenly taken to be brother’s, twins even, their birthdays only eight days apart. “What are you like at reading a map,” Hil’ asked Kenft. “Er, don’t know, I’ve not really had the necessity, but guess I could find my way about, why?” enquired Kenft. “Remember when we use to regularly ride the bikes as fast as we could through the woods.” 28 Dr.K (Emulating Paddy Hopkirk or Roger Clark, and before mountain biking was ever invented), Kenft nodded his head, screwing up his eyebrows with a quizzical affirmative, “well, I now have a full stage rally prepared mark one Escort and in need a navigator/co-driver, are you up for it?” With eyebrows raised, Kenft’s jaw dropped not knowing what he’s likely to be letting himself in for, didn’t commit himself. Before he had a chance to reply Hil’ encouraged Kenft outside to have a look at the car, conveniently parked on the gravel car park out front, under the floodlight. “Wow, brilliant the dogs bollocks, I had no idea you were thinking of changing the Lotus Cortina.” Although not sure about the colour, a very dark purple best describes it, but who cares about that. It had the full roll cage, full harness seat belts, Recaro bucket seats, fire extinguisher’s, rear seat removed and replaced with the spare wheel, tyres with enough tread better suited on a tractor, alloy wheels, flared wheel arches, a row of Cibie lights that could illuminate a football pitch and a sixteen hundred cc twin cam race engine, it certainly looked the part. “Fancy a spin?” said Hil’, Opening the navigators door Kenft eagerly eased himself into the bucket seat, which instantly felt very snug, Hil’ helped him with the full harness seat belt and closed the door. Hil’ made his way round to the drivers side while Kenft familiarised himself with the cars interior. Before Hil’ started the car he leant over to switch on the prehensile reading lamp, moving it into position as he handed Kenft a map with a route already marked out, ‘crafty bugger’, Kenft thought to himself. “Right, this won’t take long. Take us round that route I’ve marked out. We take a left out of here,” pointing to the position on the map. 29 His LAST SUPPER “Ok,” Kenft said with great trepidation, struggling to find his bearings, talk about being put on the spot. Hil’ turned the ignition key, the engine roared into life, sounding superb, it oozed power and with a spin of the rear wheels they left the car park. Fifteen, twenty minutes at the most and they were back, Hil’ certainly didn’t hang about and Kenft soon had him back on track after sending him the wrong way a couple of times. Hil’ parked up in the same spot, a blip of the throttle before he turned the key and instantly killed the engine. “Well, the jobs yours if you’re interested.” Map reading, head down in a moving vehicle, especially at night, can have an adverse affect on people if they don’t have the stomach for it, but Kenft was feeling fine, he didn’t need much persuading and soon made a decision. “Yeah, ok I’ll give it a go. I suppose I have to be clued-up with the likes of tulips, herringbones, longitudes and latitudes and all that stuff.” “I can give you a hand with that, you’ll soon get to grips. We’ll probably do a club night road rally first. I’ll be in touch later during the week with the details.” They extracted themselves from the car and headed back to the hall, Hil’ giving a brief description of the cars specification to Kenft as they went, much of it going straight over his head. What a night this is turning out to be, Kenft still exhilarated from the drive, legs trembling with adrenalin and still not one hundred percent sure what he’s let himself in for, time will tell. Once back inside they exchanged pleasantries and went their separate ways, Hil’ drifted off to find Susan at the same time Kenft felt a tap on his shoulder, it was Clive. 30 Dr.K “Been looking for you everywhere.” “Sorry mate, Hilary’s just taken me for a spin in his rally car and tested me on my map reading skills or should I say the lack of them. Wants me to navigate for him. Why what’s up.” “Well, you now that lovely blonde I was talking about earlier, turns out she’s interested in you.” “Never,” exclaimed Kenft. “Yep and she wants you to go talk to her.” “Hey you’re not setting me up here are you? I know you?” “No way, take a look for yourself, what have you got to lose.” Kenft decided not to look straight away but to pick his moment when he was good and ready; he didn’t want to appear too obvious, ‘bloody hell’, he thought, ‘that would be the icing on the cake’. What a night, everyone wanted a piece of him, he’s never been so popular, he was feeling great, on top of the world, legs still trembling slightly, probably due to the cocktail of adrenalin, alcohol, and now testosterone coursing through his system. “Come on Clive, I need a drink.” Drink in hand curiosity got the better of him and he glanced in the direction where he had last seen the blonde, she wasn’t there. Kenft immediately thought the worst, he’d taken too long, she had lost interest and gone home. Clive, knowing Kenft was looking for her, nudged him with his elbow. “Oy, she has legs you know,” as discretely as possible he pointed Kenft in her direction. She was looking straight at him, their gaze met and she shyly turned to her friend smiling and said something. Kenft, hoping the evening’s vibes were going to continue, asked Clive to look after his drink, on impulse he bravely walked over to the girl. Feeling a 31 His LAST SUPPER little apprehensive, Kenft introduced himself and politely asked her name; communication was going to be difficult, as the girl’s had moved closer to the sound system. “Philippa.” Kenft struggling to hear only made out part of her name, Philip’. “Unusual name for a girl,” he said instantly realising his mistake, he felt a right goon. “Everyone calls me Pip.” “Ah! Ok, where are you from?” he asked feeling a little more at ease. “South Africa.” “Blimey, that’s a long way to come for a disco night.” “No, we’ve just moved back to England, My dad was a plantation manager and has just retired. I’m staying with my school friend.” There was a hint of an accent and she had a lovely bronzed tan, so must have lived in South Africa for some time Kenft concluded, she was gorgeous. Kenft didn’t want to mess this up and took things very slowly. They continued chatting, Pip introduced her friend, who was also a new face, a pleasant one at that, and she lived locally. Kenft bought drinks and had a couple of slow dances with Pip. He couldn’t believe his luck. The disco was drawing to a close, Pip had to leave with her friend and said goodbye to Kenft, but not before making arrangements to meet up again. The music died and people started to filter off, Kenft, feeling pretty happy with him-self, located Clive. They would have plenty to talk about as they drove home. The night had one last twist for Kenft. As Clive dropped him off Kenft, car door already open with one leg out and foot on the pavement, twisted towards him and thanked him for the lift and for being a good mate, he confirmed that he would see him tomorrow night 32 Dr.K before he closed the door. Clive drove off for home as Kenft made his way down the path for the porch and the kitchen door. Not known for his swearing. “Fuck! The bloody door’s locked.” Sister had locked the door thinking she was the last one home and Kenft never carried a key, till now he never had to. Not wanting to be an inconvenience and wake someone, least of all his parents, he looked for an alternative way in. Fortunately the little window to his bedroom was ajar and, looking up to the heavens, thanked a god they lived in a bungalow. He was able to climb onto the window ledge, put his arm through the little window, unlatch the big window, and he was in, hoping no one saw him, or heard him. As the bedrooms faced the main road he could have easily been mistaken for a burglar. Closing the window behind him, he warily undressed and with the thoughts and sounds of the night still buzzing in his head slowly snuggled into the double bed he had to share with his little brother, being careful not to wake him. Kenft was now a very busy boy with plenty to occupy him. He was enjoying the experience at work, even volunteering for overtime when available, day release for college plus one evening a week and it’s necessary evil - homework, football at least twice a week plus training night and squeezed in a game of table tennis for the village team. Now he has the car rallies to think about and the holiday with Clive to look forward to, but first and foremost on his mind now was Pip. He could think of nothing else, her beautiful image constantly in his head, he was smitten. Pip lived over five miles away on the edge of town and Kenft was still learning to drive, his test not due for a month or so. This wasn’t going to deter him from seeing her, he would walk if he had to, and he did on numerous occasions, day or night. One dark 33 His LAST SUPPER moonless night, hitch-hiking home well past midnight, he narrowly escapes death, serious injury at least, when two cars racing each other without lights, he could hear them if he couldn’t see them, they forced Kenft to take evasive action, diving into the hedge. How they missed him he never knows and cursed his luck at missing out on a possible lift home. Thankfully at times the generous Clive, who with Kenft would have a few pints in their local pub before driving into town for fish and chips, leaving Kenft to spend time at Pip’s. Pip would then work her charm on her dad and try to talk him into taking him home. This didn’t work every time as Kenft was insistent on not taking things for granted and often turned the opportunity of a lift down. He never had the nerve to trouble his dad for a ride, too shy to ask or probably knew he would be flatly refused, in return his dad never enquired as to his where-about’s or show any concern regarding the late nights. Kenft hoped it was because he was trusted rather than through any lack of concern. Kenft, believe it or not, in a way, looked forward to saying goodnight to Pip on his fleeting visits to her house, even though he had the walk home to contend with. It was the only time they had alone together. Passionately kissing and embracing on the doorstep, Kenft was happy wrapped in her arms and boy, was she passionate and boy, could she kiss. They would explore each others bodies and both wanted to go further not caring if they were caught or not, but they both knew it was neither the time nor the place and had to bide their time. Grudgingly Kenft had to leave her, sooner rather than later, and wrench himself away, knowing full well he needed to be home to catch some sleep before going to work, now only a few hours away. Hearts pounding the last kiss would be long and lingering, implanting the sweetest taste of her lips on his. 34 Dr.K It would be past one thirty am by the time he found his way home and had to be up for work at seven. Chris, who usually picked him up for work, often found himself honking the cars horn to hurry Kenft up, probably still struggling to climb out of his bed, even though mum had called him several times previously. No time for breakfast, eye’s still half closed, he would fall into Chris’s car, apologising for keeping him waiting. Chris would have to drive ‘hell for leather’ to arrive at work on time to clock in, with only a couple of minutes to spare. This was becoming a regular occurrence, and Kenft wouldn’t blame Chris if he asked him to find another way to work in future, but Chris remembered he was Kenft’s age once. Kenft met Chris through work and not only did some of his training with him but also played football for the works team together. They had a good rapport and neither wanted to jeopardise that in any way. 35 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER FOUR Holiday time, Kenft had his bag packed with the essentials, all ready to go and patiently waited for Clive to pick him up. Pip was sorry he was going away but didn’t complain too hard. She didn’t want to seem to be holding him back, ‘under the thumb’ so to speak. Kenft had reservations; he was going to miss Pip but didn’t want to let Clive down at the last minute. A quick check on supplies; petrol, tent, sleeping bags, a few provisions mostly cans, and cash, atm’s hadn’t been invented yet. “Right, ready to rock and roll, lets go,” and off they set to rendezvous with Clive’s brother. Taking their time they headed for the A1 motorway, Clive and Kenft following close behind Clive’s brother who was towing a caravan, picking up 36 Dr.K the A62, across to Selby Road, Leeds, the weather was good and they endured the usual hold ups created by road works and volume of traffic. Aunt and Uncle, pleased to see them, gave them all a warm welcome and made Kenft feel like part of the family. As Auntie fussed making them comfortable with refreshments, Uncle explained his intentions, his itinery. “Thought we would give you a little time to settle, show you to your rooms, a freshen up and change of cloth’s maybe, then later to the working men’s club for dinner and entertainment. It should be a good night tonight and it’s only a bit of a way up the road, walking distance. Does that sound ok for everybody?” he said with a slight northern accent, Kenft surprised he wasn’t wearing a cloth cap; it sounded like a plan and everyone in total agreement. The club atmosphere was fantastic, a hearty meal, good company, the compare and comedian had them all in stitches, and the band in turn had them singing their hearts out, distracting Kenft from thinking too much of Pip or from feeling homesick. They staggered home at the end of a thoroughly entertaining evening, and exhausted, collapsed into their respective beds sleeping soundly till morning. Greeted by a bright sunny start to the next day went some way to offset how they were all feeling after their heavy session the previous night. After a light breakfast and showing their gratitude to Aunt and Uncle, the intrepid adventurers set off on the next stage of their journey. Heading west to find the A65 taking them in the direction of Kendal, gateway to the Lake District. Not far from the town Clive’s brother pulls off the road into a lay bye for a break and to admire the view, Clive pulls in behind him. The view was aweinspiring, with mountainous countryside in the background, well mountainous compared to their home 37 His LAST SUPPER county, and a bird’s eye view of the town nestled in the valley below. Taking a gamble the decision was made to leave the caravan in the lay bye and use the one car to venture into town to sample some of the local hospitality. A walk round town and a couple of pints later they head back to the lay bye half expecting to find car and caravan gone or broken into, but their fears were unfounded, fortunately, and thought as they were on a quiet road nobody would mind if they spent the night there. It was a perfect spot, Kenft and Clive pitched their two-man tent in the adjacent field, over the dry stonewall. Light was beginning to fade and after sharing a meal in the caravan, the boy’s retired to their tent, worrying they may be disturbed by an irate farmer not appreciating them camping on his land without permission. The first night in the tent was a little uncomfortable with the uneven ground and tall grass to contend with, but thankfully nobody snored too loudly. They were woken in the morning at first light, not by an irate farmer, but by his herd of Frisian cows surrounding the tent, noisily munching at the grass and snorting occasionally. Kenft, sill sleepy stuck his head out of the tent yawning, hoping there wasn’t a bull amongst them as he paid close attention the tackle between the legs of some of the beasts close by. Breakfast consisted of a bowl of cereal for convenience, the tent dismantled, trying not to disturb the cows too much, and stored away in the boot of the car. After consulting his wife and with only a couple of days to themselves before they had to head home, Clive’s brother informed him they were going to find a campsite in this area to use as a base, while Clive and Kenft sought to try their luck further on, as they had the whole week ahead of them. Clive thanked his 38 Dr.K brother for allowing them to tag along, said their goodbyes and went their separate ways. Reaching lake Windermere, only a few miles up the road, Clive and Kenft stopped awhile taking in their new surroundings before continuing north-northwest to Ambleside, Clive contemplated finding their base camp and put it to Kenft. “How about we find somewhere around here to set up camp? It will give us plenty of time to look elsewhere if we don’t like it.” Kenft agreed. Road signs indicated likely campsites close by, turning right away from the lake steeply up hill, the road narrowed to barely one cars width. They wondered were this was going to take them. A camp sign directed them into what initially looked like another cow field, similar to where they spent their first night, but further down the track discovered other tents and caravans and on closer inspection found the large barn at the very top housing the club room, bar and entertainment facilities. They would give it a try and after paying their dues claimed a spot to pitch their tent. “Well I think that will do us nicely,” exclaimed Clive, feeling very pleased with himself. Next a spot of lunch was the order of the day, out with the gas stove, utensils and a few tins of vegetables to choose from to complement the Cornish pasties they’d bought from the corner shop close by the lake. It wasn’t long before a saucepan of water, placed onto the lit stove positioned just in front of the tent, was being brought to the boil, into which they had emptied a can of new potatoes. It was at this stage they realised the slope was steeper than at first thought, upsetting the saucepan spilling the potatoes, Clive and Kenft chased after them as they rolled downhill, the potatoes collecting pieces of grass as they went. Placing them back into the saucepan and onto 39 His LAST SUPPER the stove, they looked as though they had been sprinkled with fresh parsley. “A bit of dirt never hurt anyone,” said Clive still laughing at the thought of chasing spuds down a hill. Lunch over, pots and pans washed up and cleared away the lads decide to go on a ‘sortie’, exploring rather than hang around the campsite. So far Clive’s new car had not missed a beat it drove superbly, he took the opportunity to check the fluid levels before they ventured out. Looking at the map lake Coniston was not far, only ten miles or so. “Wasn’t that where Donald Campbell bought it on his last speed record attempt in Bluebird?” asked Kenft. “If you say so,” Clive not too sure of the facts, “We’ll head for there then.” The closer to Coniston the surer Kenft was about his facts and the demise of Campbell. As they drove the length of the lake Kenft could picture Bluebird skimming across its glass like waters as he had seen on the televised news items back in ‘67. It was difficult to comprehend there was enough lake for Campbell to reach those high speeds, slow down, turn round and try for a second run. Clive pulled off the road at a convenient point close to the lake. Walking along its boulder-strewn shoreline, surrounded by pine-covered fells and the sound of the lake gently lapping the shoreline, Kenft staring out across the reflecting water recollects Campbell’s last record attempt. “Imagine Clive, he was doing over three hundred miles an hour when Bluebirds nose lifted slightly, and over she flipped, like a piece of paper caught by the wind, he hit the water and disintegrated, instantly sinking into the murky depths. He didn’t stand a chance, just think he’s still down there somewhere, 40 Dr.K he, or the wreckage of Bluebird for that matter, have never been recovered, it was tragic.” “I remember now that you mention it. Do you think they will ever try to recover what remains?” “Someone probably will one day, if there’s no umbrage from family or friends, they may prefer to leave him where he is, as a mark of respect.” They continued a little further along the shore taking in the scenery and enjoying the tranquillity then headed back to the car and back at camp, they checked nothing had been disturbed in the tent and spent the evening at the bar in the barn, trying the local nectar. “This is a bit different from our usual tipple,” exclaimed Clive, “a little stronger too, lovely.” “Yep, I can certainly get use to this, no problem,” replied Kenft. Looking around people were a bit thin on the ground, it was early season so you couldn’t expect anything else. “Not much talent about,” commented Clive. “If there were I’d only be looking.” “No I suspect your thoughts are firmly thinking about the gorgeous Pip.” “You’re not wrong there,” exclaimed Kenft, Clive continued. “How are you two getting along? I know you’ve only been seeing her for a few weeks.” “Fine thanks, I would like to see more of her, can’t wait to pass my driving test.” “I bet you would you lucky bastard.” Clive hesitated, “what do you think of Debbie? Junes friend.” “Oh! She’s a big girl, a right bundle of fun I’d say. Why, fancy her do you?” “Wouldn’t say no.” “Well I’ve a sneaky feeling she’s engaged to a guy in the army, he’s away quite a bit which would 41 His LAST SUPPER explain why she’s out and about with June, acting as her chaperone no doubt. I’ll have a word when we go back if you like.” “Yeah ok then, thanks.” They finish drinking for the night and decide to hit the hey, or in their case the sleeping bags. Not bothering to undress, other than slipping off their shoes, they slid straight into their bags and chatted some more until they both dropped off to sleep. It wasn’t to be the best of nights, firstly due to the consumption of a few pints and the night air being a bit nippy, regular trips to the loo were a necessity, secondly, due to the fact they had pitched on a slope they were constantly having to re-adjust their position as they slid to the bottom of the nylon sleeping bags playing havoc on their toes, ankles and knees as they buckled inside their cocoons, and finally, they endured an horrendous thunder storm, bright flashes of lightning illuminating the inside of the tent like a faulty flickering strip light and torrential rain battering the tent relentlessly, forcing rain drops through the fabric in a fine misty spray. It was as if all hell had let loose, world war three. “Fucking hell,” complained Clive, “we’re going through the mill tonight,” looking across to Kenft making sure he was ok, as he re-adjusts his position once again. “Some consolation at pitching on a slope, at least the run-off will go straight through the tent, rather than drown us,” laughed Kenft. Only his head visible, his body cocooned in his sleeping bag, feeling a bit of a chill and hoping he didn’t want the loo again in a hurry, you would think they were enacting a scene from a ‘Carry-On’ film. Dawn breaks and the first rays of sun gradually began to raise the temperature. A peace transcends the 42 Dr.K campsite, everyone is sound asleep after the disruptive night, making the most of the quiet and stillness, as the moisture laden tents and surrounding countryside evaporates, rising into the atmosphere, momentarily covering the campsite in a blanket of mist before the sun had sufficient strength to burn it off. Slowly the boy’s begin to stir as they hear other campers going about their morning ablutions. Stretching their muscles outside of the tent, soaking up some heat from the sun. “Think the first thing we should do is move the tent?” suggested Kenft. “Yep, guess your right, how about over there?” yawning Clive points to a piece of ground he considered level. The rest of the week carried on in a similar vein, touring round the lakes, sightseeing, venturing into towns such as Keswick, they ventured into Barrow-inFurness, not the place to be on a damp dull day, all pretty much uneventful, a laid back approach, totally stress free. Not that they had too much stress in their lives at this moment in time, taking most things in their stride, but it did them good to be independent and to expand their horizons. Come Friday, they’d had enough, their thoughts elsewhere, Kenft thinking of Pip and Clive hoping to try his luck with Debbie, they packed up their gear and headed for home. “We should be back in time for the youth club disco night,” enthused Clive, obviously thinking what Kenft could find out about Debbie current situation. Kenft on the other hand concerned himself with his busy itinerary for the coming weekend and the following week, looking forward to meeting up with Pip, his imagination running wild as he reminisces their last embrace. Closing his eye’s he could still taste her sweet lips on his. 43 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER FIVE Arriving home it felt as though they had been away for months, it was great to have gone away for a few days, but it was equally good to be home, Kenft collected his bits and pieces from the car. “See you around seven o’clock.” “OK! Cheers, - bye.” Clive drives off and Kenft enters the kitchen, “Hi mum,” catching her by surprise. “Oh! Hello, weren’t expecting you back just yet, have a good time?” She was obviously pleased to see him home but did not express any physical signs of emotion, no hugs no kisses, it wasn’t the done thing in Kenft’s family. “Yes thanks, any calls, any mail for me?” “Some girl called the day after you left, didn’t say who, and there’s a letter on the table.” 44 Dr.K Brilliant, it was confirmation of Kenft’s driving test, as for the phone call it could only have been Tina, mucking about as usual. Clive calls for Kenft at seven as arranged and headed for the youth club, now it seems as though they had never been away, all the familiar faces, and one or two new ones, the venue becoming ever more popular. Tina was the first to notice Kenft “And where were you last Sunday?” she quizzed. “I’ve been away, on holiday, for a few days,” confirming he now knows who called him that day. Next it was June and Debbie, Clive looking a little embarrassed hoping Kenft wasn’t going to give the game away in his presence. “Missed you two last week, you haven’t been in the Kings Head all week.” “No, we’ve been away all week, Lake District, nice to be missed though,” chipped in Clive quickly as Kenft, smiling politely, looked round the hall trying to see if he could spot Pip. “Ah! Hello Mike, what are you doing here?” Mike, one of Kenft’s new workmates and fellow students, surprised him with his presence. “Well as you know I’ve passed my test, now I have a car and as you talked about this place, thought I’d give it a look, I can also pick you up on Monday and take you to college.” “Hey that’s brilliant, thanks. Are you on your own?’ “Nope, I have Richard with me.” “Ok good, stick around and I’ll introduce the pair of you to some of the gang.” Mike recognises Gary, another workmate of theirs. “There’s Gary, I’ll have a quick word with him.” “Ok catch up with you later.” 45 His LAST SUPPER Kenft, pint in hand, watched the girls doing their thing on the dance floor, one in particular stood out. Susan, Hil’s girlfriend, head banging to Status Quo, obviously a favourite of hers, Kenft thinking Hil will probably want a word with him regarding the pending night rally. In the mean time Gary’s sister Sharon (No, this is different Sharon), approached Kenft and complimented on his attire, a plain white shirt, Levi’s and cowboy boots. “Smart, simple and very fetching.” “Why thank you Sharon that’s very kind of you to say so, which bit are you referring to as simple?” Kenft replied raising his eyebrows in amusement. “Oh you know what I mean,” she quickly changed the subject, “Who’s that guy talking to Gary?” ‘Ah! Now we know where this is heading’, thought Kenft. “That’s my mate Mike fancy him do you? I’ll have a word with him later.” Kenft now has a night of matchmaking to do by the looks of it. Kenft could see the attraction; Mike had a muscular build and, at a glance, could easily be mistaken for Paul Michael Glaser, ‘Starsky’ of the ‘Starsky and Hutch’ duo, especially when he donned a leather jacket worn with the collar up. Sharon slaps Kenft on the arm. “Don’t you dare,” and shyly returns to her friends on the dance floor. Kenft continued to keep an eye out for Pip, still no sign, he was beginning to think maybe he should have called her to let her know he was back and not try to surprise her. Mike returns with Richard and Kenft introduces them to a few of the others as promised, turning to Mike, Kenft immediately informs him of his admirer, bringing an instant smirk to his face and 46 Dr.K knowing it would make his night, left him to it. Kenft bumps into Hil’ at the bar. “Wutch’ya mate how you doin? I see Susan’s enjoying herself on the dance floor.” “Yeah, she’ll be doing herself some damage, brain damage, if she carries on like that. Changing the subject how are you fixed for next week’s rally, Thursday night.” “No problem, but I do need to seriously practice my map reading. I’ve managed to obtain a compass and a romer.” “Ok, call round mine tomorrow morning, I have a few articles from rallying magazines on the subject of navigating which should help.” Kenft handed his money over the bar picking up two pints, looking over his shoulder. “Cheers mate see you in the morning. Any idea where Clive is?” “Last time I see him he was talking to two girls over in the corner.” Kenft spots him and draws Clive’s attention to the fact he had bought him a drink by raising a glass in his direction. Clive responds and walks over to collect his pint. “Cheers”, taking hold of his drink and taking a sip, “forget talking to Debbie, I’ve noticed the engagement ring, I’m sure she wasn’t wearing it the last time.” “Sorry mate, I know how disappointed you must be, my Pip hasn’t shown up either, so guess we can drown our sorrows together.” Kenft’s priority the next day, before calling round to see Hil, was to phone Pip to let her know he was home and that her presence at the disco last night sorely missed. He apologised for not calling earlier and Pip explained her friend, being unwell, meant she 47 His LAST SUPPER couldn’t stay over and therefore didn’t make it to the disco. They arranged to meet up on Sunday as they both had commitments for Saturday. Borrowing his fathers cycle Kenft peddled the five miles or so to see Pip, it was a lovely sunny day. On arriving he leant the cycle against the wall of the house, composed himself and approached the front door, knocked, took one step back and with excited apprehension, waited. Pip’s mother answered the door. “Hello, Pip is taking a nap right now, come in and I’ll take you to her.” Following her mother through the hallway of the house, she proceeded up the stairway and along the landing to an area best described as an enclosed, halftimber, half glazed veranda, the perfect suntrap. There, outstretched on the chaise lounge under the window lay Pip, asleep as her mother said, with a smile on her face, Kenft hoping she was dreaming of him. They stood awhile, together, looking down admiring this sleeping beauty. “Doesn’t she look like an angel,” whispered mother. “Oh! She certainly does, absolutely gorgeous,” replied Kenft, as he imagined kissing her on those lovely sweet lips. Pip, subconsciously aware of their presence, began to stir and opened her eyes to see them both looking down on her, smiling admiringly. At this point mother allows them some privacy and leaves via the stairs. Choosing his moment Kenft slowly kneels and gently kisses Pip on the lips, and looking her in the eyes. “Oh boy! Have I missed you!” Kenft stays for the remainder of the afternoon and gratefully accepts the invitation to stay for tea, he couldn’t think of wanting to be anywhere else. Pip 48 Dr.K shows Kenft around the house and grounds, he had only been as far as the living room on previous occasions, introduces him to her visiting brother, and spent their time generally larking about, Pip being told off by her mother at one point for tying Kenft’s hair up in plats. Not that he minded she could do anything she wanted as far as he was concerned. Time was getting on and Kenft, apologising, explained to Pip he had no lights on his dad’s bicycle and had better make his way home before daylight fades. Reluctantly she agreed and offered to walk with him as far as the main road. Kenft thanks her family for his tea and allowing him to stay, says goodbye and hoped to see them soon. Slowly they walk together down the narrow lane towards the main road, Kenft pushing his bicycle, stopping frequently for a little petting and that all important bodily contact. End of the lane and Kenft, leaning on the crossbar, reaches inside his jacket pocket and pulls out the present he had bought her while on holiday and hands it to her. Pip pulls out the pendant from its wrapping, thanks him and wanting to wear it straight away turns her back. “Do it up for me please!” Kenft duly obliges at the same time letting her know his driving test was soon and they would be able to see more of each other. “I’ll look forward to that,” she said with a smile, hugging him. One more, long last snog then Kenft hops onto the bike leans over and with left hand cradling the side of her face kisses her tenderly on the forehead. “Bye, speak to you soon, missing you already,” and rides off. 49 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER SIX Monday morning and Mike, true to his word, calls for Kenft in his new prized possession, his Ford Anglia, and drives them to college. They had not travelled far when Mike thanks Kenft for setting him up with Sharon. “No, you did that all yourself mate, it’s just that little bit easier when you know someone’s interested. I’m sure you would have done the same for me. Seeing her again?” “Yep.” “Good, I’m pleased.” Kenft enquires as to how well Mike had progressed with their latest homework assignment. Not as academically astute as Mike, Kenft has to work ten times harder to achieve the same results 50 Dr.K and tends to drag his heels and now, with the growing distractions, was going to find the going progressively tougher. Mike would help him as much as he could. Mike and Kenft were now close friends and colleagues. It was never to be a dull moment, striking up good friendships with Mike, Clive and Hil’ meant Kenft was in demand, not to mention his growing popularity with the girls and having to handle his natural animal instincts which did not combine well with shy retiring types. *** Their first night rally, naturally they were going to be nervous, but for the sake of each other both appeared calm, cool and collected. Hil’ concerned himself with the cars set up and reliability, while Kenft with his navigation prowess, or the lack of it should we say. He had prepared himself the best he could with the time available. Instruments and maps in hand and one more check on the car, they set off to rendezvous at the designated start venue. All twelve competitors arrive more or less at the same time, the only delay in the proceedings, scrutineering. The cars were given the once over by the official race scrutineer ensuring all safety regulations had been adhered to. Through the purchase and setting up of the car, not to mention club membership, Hil’ was acquainted with one or two of the guy’s while to Kenft, all strangers and a little unsure of the correct protocol. The reserved side of his nature kicked in, making him look maybe a little unapproachable to the others. As a new face perhaps they thought Hil’s navigator was an expert and therefore posed as a possible threat to their future success, they need have no fear in that respect, but unknowingly it could have turned out to be a psychological advantage by giving the other crews something else to worry about. The envelopes 51 His LAST SUPPER containing all necessary route instructions were handed out to the teams and each given a few minutes to digest the instructions and start mapping out the first few miles of the intended route. Unlike a treasure hunt you didn’t have the security of the little sealed envelope concealing the finish destination, in case of emergencies, like getting lost. They were all there; herringbones, height spots, tulips, latitude and longitude co-ordinates, area’s to be avoided, black spots, all to be plotted out on the move. Kenft flapped a bit with all this information to be dealt with, plus to simultaneously shout instructions to Hil’ and to make himself heard above the rev’s of that race engine. All Hil’ had to do was drive, drive as fast as he dare, within the legal boundaries of course. That was, until his driving lights failed, that slowed him down a fraction. Hil’ stops the car to see if he can rectify the situation but sadly to no avail, he had them working again but only temporarily. He was, in rallying terms, flying virtually blind. This coupled with Kenft missing one or two check points and, fast running out of time, they decided to unanimously call it a day and head for the finish. “Well, we’ll put that one down to experience,” exclaimed Hil’, ashamedly disappointed somewhat, then declared, “I didn’t enjoy that too much, did you? Think we should attempt a special stage rally next.” Kenft attempted to put it into perspective. “To be fair, it was our first ever rally, so should not expect too much Hil’, we cant become experts overnight mate, and you couldn’t help what happened with the lights, just one of those things. My navigating will improve with experience. From the driving angle though, I personally think special stage would be more enjoyable, especially with that competitive edge of yours. I’ll go with whatever you decide, no problem.” 52 Dr.K On their way home they discuss the matter further, Hil taking onboard Kenft’s comments and highlighting the fact additional equipment would be a necessity, in the form of fireproof overalls and crash helmets for example, not to mention insurance cover. Hil’ drops off Kenft, thanks him for being his navigator and promises to contact him with any details of any local upcoming events in which they could possibly compete. Over the next few days Kenft dwelt on the subject of special stage rallying, following the fortunes of the professional crews on TV and reading a few articles in the publications Hil’ had lent him. He quickly became aware navigators were not called navigators but co-drivers and worried at what point does he have to drive, plus the fact he had not yet passed his driving test. It was another important reason for Kenft to pass, but not as important as being able to see more of his beloved Pip. The day of his driving test duly arrived, he was very, very nervous, so much so his knees were knocking. This was going to be the absolute worst test he was ever going to undertake. All his previous academic exams would pale to insignificance compared to this. He had put a lot of importance on passing first time. Kenft’s instructor picked him up from home in his Viva ushering him into the driving seat and drove off, heading to the city for an hour’s lesson before the dreaded test. The lesson went reasonably well, his instructor pointed out a couple of things but encouraged him by saying he would do just fine in an attempt to settle his obvious nerves. Kenft’s normal ‘happy go lucky’ attitude to exams or tests for some reason had disserted him on this occasion, probably because he’d attached so much importance to it. Arriving at the test centre both instructor and student entered the building to complete the formalities 53 His LAST SUPPER of meeting the examiner and signing documentation before walking outside for the obligatory eye test. Kenft failed to understand why it was left so late in the day for an eye test, surely if his eyesight were below the necessary requirement he would not have made it to the test centre in the first place. Reading the number plate from whatever distance, Kenft felt the nerves getting the better of him, his knee caps physically jumping up and down, he felt awful, walking round to the drivers door he took a few deep breath’s to steady himself. The examiner gave the instructions to start the car and to proceed out of the test centre, turning right. Kenft’s brain, like the car, was in neutral, momentarily, just for a split second, he froze, and his mind went blank. ‘Bullshit!’ In a flash he remembered the bullshit procedure to satisfy the examiner before he started the cars engine, even though he were the last person to drive the car. Be physically seen to carry out the following, Step 1; ensure gearshift was in neutral and handbrake on, Step 2; move the seat to a comfortable position, Step 3; adjust the rear view mirror. Kenft started the car and slowly drove off. Twenty minutes or so had passed, which seemed an eternity, and they were back at the test centre. A few questions on the Highway Code before the examiner gave his assessment. It felt more like a verdict being read out by a judge in court. “I am sorry to inform you that on this occasion you have failed,” then continued stating his reasons. It was three points at most, and those Kenft felt inconspicuous, he could only put it down to his obvious nervousness, the examiner interpreting this as a lack of confidence maybe. Kenft was gutted, his mouth was dry, a headache from concentrating hard and a knot in his stomach best described how he felt. The instructor, disappointed, suggested Kenft drove home in an 54 Dr.K attempt to instil confidence. Kenft drove home without fault, pulled up outside his home and paid his fees to the instructor, who advised him to put in for another test without delay then made the appointment for the next lesson. Thanking the instructor, Kenft closed the car door; dejectedly he walked down the pathway and disappeared into his home. Mother didn’t have to ask how he did, she could tell instantly and thought best not to say anything that may aggravate the situation. He will deal with it his way. Kenft went very quiet for a couple of days, analysing the pros and cons in his head, and generally feeling sorry for himself, wondering how he was going to break the news to people, hoping they wouldn’t think badly of him for his failure. It was almost too much to tolerate; he wanted so desperately to pass. Pip, how was he going to tell Pip? He decided he would call her but choose his moment when in the house alone, not wanting his conversation to be overheard. It was his shyness thing taking over again. Dialling her number he rehearsed a few words in his mind, words he forgot the moment the receiver was lifted and heard the word. “Hello!” “Er, hello could I speak to Pip please.” “Yeah sure, hold on I’ll go find her,” replied her Mother. “Hi,” came back her gentle sexy voice. “Hi, how are you?” and before Pip answered he couldn’t help but continue, sadly, “I just called to say I’ve failed my driving test I’m afraid.” She consoled him the best she could over the phone but his wavering tone of voice could not conceal his obvious disenchantment. He so desperately wanted to see her. “When can I see you again?” 55 His LAST SUPPER “Well, I’m not sure, I’ve just taken on a part time job for the holidays, and don’t have the details of my hours yet, sorry.” “Oh great, I’m not going to see much of you at all then,” Kenft unable to hide his disappointment. The phone went quiet for a while, Pip wasn’t too sure how to handle this, Kenft showing anger for the first time unnerved her a little. Kenft cut the conversation short, “Ok, see you when I see you, bye,” and hung up. He was convinced she didn’t want to see him again because he had failed his driving test then thought to himself, ‘she always left it to me to do all the phoning, perhaps she wasn’t that keen on me anyway, if she wants to see me again it’s up to her to call me back and advise me when’, his pride had taken another knock, up until now things had been going well. He waited and waited she never called him back. If only he were a shade more streetwise and had the courage to call her back to apologise for his abruptness, his mood and stupid pride held him back. In hindsight, he should have left it a little longer before he called her, when he was in a better frame of mind, things may have turned out differently, if he had passed his test it would have definitely turned out differently. 56 Dr.K CHAPTER SEVEN It wasn’t long before Kenft was back to his old self, his ‘happy go lucky’ demeanour disguising his recent disappointments. He was soon socialising again, meeting up with his mates, smiling from ear to ear, laughing and joking like nothing had happened. His nickname should have been smiley, but that was his exterior façade to the world, inside that shy little boy always lurked occasionally surfacing from time to time, on his serious side he was a bit of a worrier and a deep thinker. Since his escapade with Hil, at that very early age, he hated confrontation and avoided it at any cost, walking away the easiest tactic. Disco night was looming again and Kenft decided to splash out on some new gear. Clive called for him as usual. Kenft felt good as he approached 57 His LAST SUPPER the main door of the hall in his new white flared trousers, black and white chequered tank top, wide collared shirt and platforms. He looked the business. He was a little ahead of his time, as ‘Saturday Night Fever’ hadn’t been made yet. Once inside the selfconsciousness took over and he could sense the eyes staring at him and thought maybe he should have stuck with Levi’s. All the same faces were there, including Pip, now he felt a little nervous wondering how she would react considering they hadn’t spoken since their last phone call. Kenft wasn’t going to make the first move it appeared she was with someone else. Kenft, now feeling jealous and envious but knew it was his own fault, unfortunately he couldn’t hide his displeasure, everyone knew he was not happy his smile had gone. To her credit Pip did make the first move and approached Kenft as he sat, looking glum, on one of the tables at the side of the hall. She walked straight up to him and positioned herself between his legs fussed round him and commented on how good he looked, and not to be sad, giving the impression that maybe she would have preferred to be with him, but not wanting to upset her present fella, staying with him for as long as she dare before going back from whence she came. Gary’s sister Sharon had been observing from a distance and as soon as Pip left his side moved in and knowing what was transpiring placed a reassuring hand on his thigh and stood by him. Kenft never saw Pip again she simply disappeared, as if she had been purely a figment of his imagination, he should have phoned her. It took a little while but Kenft, eventually clearing Pip from his mind, concentrated on the many other facets occupying his life. He abandoned driving lessons for the time being, totally discouraged. He 58 Dr.K never wore those white trousers ever again either, opting instead to giving them away to his sister. Between them Clive, Mike and Hil had plenty in store for Kenft, keeping his social calendar pretty much fully booked. Regular visits to the pub with Clive ensued during the week, they hated sitting at home, they would much rather socialise in the evenings with a game of darts or pool with the gang. Eddy, Slim, Peanut were regular faces together with some of the older guy’s always having a laugh, fun times, and occasionally bumping into June and Debbie. Weekends were mainly taken up with football, but out of season frequent visits to Speedway meetings, stock car races and in Kenft’s case, special stage rallying with Hil, not to mention regular village dances with disco’s and live bands. At the dances Clive and Kenft, after a couple of pints, would soon be seen making fools of themselves on the dance floor as usual, if not Susan would bodily drag them onto the floor. Hil didn’t care too much for that sort of thing, happy just to watch the proceedings. Kenft only seemed to be at home for meal times or to catch a few hours sleep. Kenft and Susan hit it off pretty much straight away, so much so, as they both worked in town, they started to meet up for lunch. On one occasion walking back to work together the inevitable happened. Chatting about life in general as they progressed along the footpath beside Kenft’s workplace the conversation veered onto the subject of feelings, predominantly how they felt towards one another. They stopped in their tracks facing each other surprised, but not surprised. Surprised they were being so open and honest, but not surprised with the feelings they were both harbouring. Now standing eyeball-to-eyeball, uncontrollably the urge too great to resist, they embraced and kissed, something they both had wanted to do for some time. 59 His LAST SUPPER Not another word spoken, that one kiss spoke volumes, they walked to the end of the footpath and went their separate ways, in opposite directions. Kenft, now racked with guilt at the same time his heart raced with the excitement of holding her close, clocked in for work late, none of his workmates said anything even though it was unusual for this to happen, they could tell Kenft had something on his mind. Kenft couldn’t believe what happened just happened, or the fact he let it happen. ‘What an idiot, how could I do such a thing behind Hil’s back, that was unforgivable’, words that passed through his thoughts constantly as he wrestled with his conscience. How was he going to face Hil the next time he saw him? There was only one thing for it and that was to treat it as though it never happened and not to tempt providence, he has to put a stop to seeing Susan at lunchtimes and hope she understands, with a bit of luck she will be likeminded, an element of doubt entered his head, ‘what if she’s not, after all that was said and done, is she prepared to sacrifice her relationship with Hil’, for him’? From Kenft’s point of view maybe this was just a knock-on effect from finishing with Pip, is he experiencing an ‘on the rebound’ knee-jerk reaction? Jerk being the operative word. Kenft was in a quandary not knowing what Susan had in mind or how Hil’ would take it, then a distraction, a workmate throws his oily rag at Kenft to attract his attention. “Hey, did you hear that message for you over the tannoy mate?” Kenft, stooping over his work appearing to be in some kind of trance, daydreaming he stood up. “Nope!” Kenft snapped out it. The message was repeated, it requested Kenft to urgently report to Stephanie. This was obviously a personal request not normally given over the tannoy 60 Dr.K system, much to the amusement of his co-workers, now all jeering and embarrassing Kenft, his face turning a bright red. Kenft ignored the message. Stephanie, a single girl and of a similar age to Kenft, eventually caught up with him. “Didn’t you hear my message?” Sparing his blushes he replied, “No, sorry I didn’t, what’s the problem.” “Oh! No problem, Its just that I have a spare ticket for the concert this weekend and wondered if you would be interested.” Kenft, felt very flattered to be asked and that she was prepared to advertise her interest to the entire factory, the five workshop bays, the parts fabrication centre and the paint shops. “Sorry Steph, thanks for the offer but I’m already committed this weekend, perhaps some other time,” politely he turned her down. “Well, if you change your mind the offer’s still open.” “Cheers for that, appreciate it.” Kenft wasn’t committed, or indeed one hundred percent sure if he’d done the right thing, mixing it with others would possibly mean avoiding the current issues with Susan, giving him breathing space, or maybe secretly he wanted things to work out with Susan to his advantage? Everything appeared to carry on as normal, Susan obviously never said anything more about the incident to anyone or even spoke to Kenft about it and they never did lunch again. Kenft wasn’t going to do anything to upset his mate Hil’ and thought Susan had much more to lose if she left him. It was some weeks later, much to Kenft’s relief, although tinged with a little envy, that Hil’ and Susan announced they were to marry and asked Kenft if would take the honour of being best man. The honour he duly accepted. 61 His LAST SUPPER Whilst all this was going on Mike and Sharon’s relationship unfortunately, and much to Kenft’s disappointment, never developed and Clive was doing some manoeuvring of his own behind the scenes. The next time they were to meet for drinks in the King’s Head Clive had a big favour to ask of Kenft, one he felt he couldn’t refuse after all the running about Clive had done for him in the past, hesitantly Clive choose his moment when there was no danger of them being overheard, carefully he broached the subject, “You couldn’t do me a big favour could you?” “Anything for you old mate, what’s up?” “Well, I have it under good authority that Debbie has broken off her engagement with her army chum.” “Interesting, and?” “Well, if I organise a date would you do the decent thing?” “A foursome you mean? You want me to take care of June while you do your thing with Debbie, call that the decent thing.” “I wouldn’t put it quite like that, but in a nutshell, yeah!” Kenft deliberated for a moment before answering. “Ok! You’re on, only because it’s you mind. Where and when?” “I don’t know yet, I had to clear things with you first. I’ll let you know as soon as, thanks mate.” “No problem, get the beers in.” It was to be a several days before Clive managed to arrange something, Kenft worried about how he was going to handle the situation, bearing in mind what had transpired between June and himself previously. In the meantime Kenft and Hil’ busied themselves, preparing for their first special stage rally. First on the agenda was to organise fireproof overalls 62 Dr.K and obligatory crash helmets, ‘not very reassuring’, thought Kenft. “What do we do about insurance?” enquired Kenft. “Not a problem, we pay an additional amount on top of the entrance fee for each rally as we enter, simple, but we also need a race licence.” “A race licence! Where in hell do we obtain those?” “The RAC, here are the application forms, have a browse through that brochure and choose our overalls and helmets at the same time.” “You’ve obviously done your homework, how is the car coming along?” “A few finishing touches to fireproof the bulkhead, then I need to strengthen the gearbox mounting and she should be ready.” “What do you need for that gearbox?” “Lets go and have a look.” Kenft put the brochures and application forms to one side and followed Hil’ out to the garage. The strip lights flickered into life revealing the car in all her glory. Up on jacks, wheels off, and looking as though she meant business, the sight of her gave Kenft a bit of a buzz. He crawled under the car with Hil’ who proceeded, with the aid of an inspection lamp, to explain his requirements. “Right, there’s the gearbox mounting, I need something light but strong enough to take the weight, plus the battering it’s likely to take from flying stones or any other obstacles it’s liable to encounter, and pick up on those mount positions on the chassis, there and there.” “Ok, I think I can help you there. A nice thick piece of HE30 aluminium plate should do the trick, do you have a measuring tape handy?” 63 His LAST SUPPER “Do bears shit in the woods.” Hil’ extricated himself from under the vehicle to find the tape measure and handed it to Kenft. A few minutes and Kenft crawled out from under the car. “Yep! I should be able to find something at work that will suffice. I’ll sort it first thing in the morning and drop it round to you in the evening and give you a hand to fit it.” “That would be great if you can, thanks.” Hil’ gave Kenft a tour of the work he had done and what he had left to finish off. “You have been a busy boy,” remarked Kenft. Hil’s mechanical prowess was self-taught, dismantling his fathers bakery delivery vehicles just for the hell of it being a good start, and at an age when most boys would still be playing ‘cowboys and Indians’, (or in Kenft’s case probably ‘doctors and nurses’) and this, coupled with his thorough approach, clearly evident in the final results of his labour. Turning off the lights and locking the garage door behind them they returned to the house and the pending paperwork. Kenft wrote down his likely size requirements beside his selection from the catalogue while Hil’ explained maybe they should join the SCCON car club and have a go at their Midsummer Stages Rally. “Whoa! Hang fire Hil’, we haven’t sorted this little lot out yet old matey.” “We’ve plenty of time before then, and anyway I’ve entered us for this one.” Hil’ handed Kenft the details. “Oh good, that gives us a few weeks. Well at least it’s local.” “Yeah! But before then, how about a few days holiday? I’ve a few days off soon, I fancy a trip somewhere, get me attuned to driving the car? Susan can’t get any time off work, can you?” 64 Dr.K “Talk about on the spur of the moment, it would be good though, I’ll see what I can do.” Kenft decides to call it a night finish’s filling in the forms, collects what he needs to take with him leaving Hil’ to order their gear chosen from the brochure. The pressure is now on, not only preparations for the coming special stage rally, their first one, but Kenft also had college exams to contend with coupled with his ongoing apprenticeship training, on top of which the pending foursome Clive was arranging. Now Kenft wasn’t sure if all was well between Hil’ and Susan and the holiday thing, thinking ‘not being able to arrange time off work’ maybe just a lame excuse. Okay, so Kenft had a lot on his mind so hardly surprising if he were often found wanting in the concentration department and seemingly at times distant, or quiet at the very least. But he was to take all in his stride as and when each event or situation presented itself, prepared or otherwise. 65 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER EIGHT Kenft was able to book a few days off work for that all-important break Hil was looking forward to and found himself heading north again, this time the peak district. “What’s our destination Hil?” “I want to revisit a location I went to on a school geography trip, a place called Ingleton.” “Can’t say I’ve heard of it, give us a clue as to its whereabouts.” “Straight up the A1, left across to Skipton on the A59, then picking up the A65 for about 25 miles towards Kendal, Ingleton is a small village on the right situated at the base of the Ingleborough peak in the North Yorkshire Dales.” 66 Dr.K “Well that was quite a definitive answer Hil, lets find it on the map, Kendal, I know Kendal, been there with Clive.” Kenft reached for the small collection of Ordinance Survey maps located in the net compartment on his door panel, “this looks like the one, sheet number 103.” Kenft unravels the map like a Chinese puzzle, finds his bearings and locates where they are headed, good map reading practice. Hil’ on the other hand was driving steadily but taking every opportunity to open up the throttle of the Escort, overtaking vehicles at the slightest chance, he loved it, the resonance of the engine and instantaneous acceleration. They could have been regarded as the first generation of ‘boy racers’ but at least their machine had been designed and built for a reason not just for riding up and down streets to create as much of a disturbance as possible. A trouble free trip they arrived at their destination, Ingleton, now all they have to do is find somewhere to stay, they cruised the streets looking to find a Bed & Breakfast establishment. “Here’s a possibility,” Hil pulls up along side a parked vehicle and reverses into the available slot at the side of the road, immediately in front of a B&B with the vacancies board in the front window. The row of terraced buildings all looked pretty similar, constructed using the locally quarried stone, making them appear a little forbidding at first, but once inside a warm welcome from the landlady dispelled any un-easiness. Hil’ and Kenft booked in for a few days and the landlady, after filling in the formalities in the register, shows them to their room. Up a couple of flights of stairs, a short corridor and then turning right into a twin room, spick and span, not a thing out of place furnished with nothing but the essentials, with wash facilities across the hall. 67 His LAST SUPPER Dumping their bags in their room they decide to have a look around the village, it would be a couple of hours before dinner. After dinner, and watching a bit of TV, they retire to their room and discuss the itinerary for the next few days. “Done any potholing?” asked Hil’. “Can’t say I have, not much call for it round our part of the world. Shouldn’t we have proper gear to do that sort of thing?” “Well we can do a bit of caving, like potholing but not in the true sense of the word.” “Okay, we can take a look at some holes, what else is there?” enquired Kenft. “Fell walking, we can find the waterfalls, take a look at the viaduct and we’ve got to do the peak, Ingleborough. Plus, if we can, find the most infamous pothole of them all, Gaping Gill.” “Fine, that’s tomorrow sorted,” smiled Kenft glancing at the map of the area. “Ha! I think we would be hard pressed to do the peak and Gaping Gill in a day, comfortably that is. Better get some sleep, breakfast at eight.” Kenft nuzzles down into his bed and closes his eyes the second his head hits the pillow, slowly drifting off into semi-consciousness. Body tense his inner voice tells him to relax, he takes in a deep breath, exhaling gradually he feels the tension leave like a weight lifted. A procedure he finds himself repeating on a daily basis not necessarily restricted to this particular time of day. Something wasn’t right. Part way through the night his breathing became laboured and his chest tightened and wheezed loudly, a deep sleep impossible he wakes to see if he’s troubling Hil’. Hil’ was restless and Kenft embarrassingly apologises for the disturbance, worryingly not understanding what’s 68 Dr.K happening. Eventually everything calms down and he manages a couple of hours sleep before breakfast. Hil’, an early riser busied himself getting ready for breakfast, waking Kenft as he did so. “Morning, how do you feel?” “Knackered Hil’, sorry about last night, I’ve no idea what that was all about, perhaps it’s the fags.” “I doubt it if you’ve not had problems before.” Nothing more was said on the subject as they ventured downstairs to enjoy a full English breakfast, something they would traditionally only enjoy on a Sunday back home, if they were lucky. Suitably nourished it was time for exploration. Hil’ had to go for a drive first, fired up the motor and off they went, not heading for anywhere in particular. It turned out to be an impromptu sight seeing tour for Kenft’s benefit, Hil’ passing on the knowledge gained from his past geography trip, what he could remember of it. Travelling eastwards, as the crow flies, to Horton at the base of the Pen-y-Ghent peak stopping a while to take in the scene then northwest to Whernside. “You’ve just done the infamous three peaks, Ingleborough, the highest, then Pen-y-Ghent and Whernside.” “Cheers Hil’, the easy way, hard to think people can run the three in a day let alone walk it. I can imagine it’s a very bleak harsh place in the middle of winter.” A seemingly remote expansive part of the English countryside, quite desolate but at the same time in its own way beautiful, a sloping open moor land landscape, crisscrossed by age old dry stone walls, some in decay others patched up, a few sporadic trees, then rising to the rugged rocky scars and peaks peppered with potholes circumnavigating at their base. It was out of season so the usual rampages of tourists 69 His LAST SUPPER were few to non-existent, probably the ideal time to be there. Heading back Ingleborough only a short distance, to the opposite side of the peak from where they were staying, Hil’ pulls off the road. “Time to stretch the legs and do a bit of fell walking.” Armed with only light rally jackets, should the weather turn nasty, and a torch each, off they set across the Dales, at first following a well beaten track before venturing across the grassy moor, veering towards an outcrop of exposed rock. As they approached the outcrop a distinct unpleasant odour filled their nostrils, complaining to one another they deduce it was coming from the direction of the rocks and sought to investigate. A rotting carcass of a sheep, probably having lost it’s footing and fell to its death, lay on a boulder to the entrance of a pot system. “Lets go take a look.” Hil’ takes out his torch and makes for the entrance, a black hole big enough to walk into not quite standing upright, and rapidly he disappears from view. Kenft almost immediately catches up with him as Hil’ had stopped to slip on his jacket grasping his torch between his knees. “It’s a bit cold down here,” exclaimed Hil’ as his exhaled breath, like a jet of steam, caught in the beam of light emitted from Kenft’s torch. Kenft had his jacket on before he entered thinking he’ll be needing both hands free and not holding onto some jacket. Intrepidly they slowly made their way deeper into the system not knowing what lay ahead or how far they could go. The limestone walls began to narrow and soon found their way blocked by a stretch of chalky, murky water at their feet and couldn’t tell how deep it was. Hil’ goaded Kenft into trying to ford the water by climbing across the top, with his back 70 Dr.K on one wall and his feet bracing him on the other he started to shuffle his way across. His confidence disserted him and sensibly decided to turn back, there was further to go than first thought. Relieved he drops his feet back onto the ground. “Nope, I don’t think that’s a very good idea.” “Ten out of ten for trying, I wasn’t even going to attempt it,” chuckled Hil’. “Oh cheers mate.” They turned and made their way back from where they came and emerged from the pot, the daylight hurting their eye’s, they climbed the short distance back up onto the moor and the stench from the rotting carcass. That was Kenft’s initiation to caving. Walking a little further they stumble on another possible entrance to a pot system, probably leading to the same one as before. “This looks a little more promising.” Although the entrance was small it opened up to a wider passageway, in they ventured. “Hope our batteries don’t give up Hil’,” Kenft’s feeble attempt at being over cautious. “We’ll be fine, come on.” Deeper and deeper into the blackness, now this was fast becoming serious stuff as they progressed unimpeded. Evidence of past adventurers presents itself with the first harsh obstacle in the form of a wobbly deal plank, a temporary walkway laid across the centre of a subterranean pond, a sump being the technical term, the exit being a steep slippery slope with vertical grooves channelled into the limestone by the steadily running water, and rounded at the top. Kenft had to take two attempts, the limestone hard on the knees as he clawed his way to the top. If he drops and loses his torch here, he’s in trouble. This delay was long enough for him to lose sight of Hil’ who had 71 His LAST SUPPER raced ahead. Hil’ stopped where their tunnel was about to intersect another just previous to which was a gapping hole providing a window from one to the other. Here Hil’ had stopped and waited for Kenft to catch up. “Shush…I think I can hear voices,” Hil raising a hand. Kenft stops and listens along side, he wasn’t wrong and the voices grew louder, people were drawing closer. The tunnel the other side of the window lit up from the lamps worn on the hard hats of the potholer’s as they passed by like an underground train, nonchalantly chatting away to themselves as though they were traversing the high street, oblivious to the presence of Kenft and Hil’, which was just as well as these were the experts, kitted out in their wetsuits, hard hats, lamps, battery belts and ropes and also looked as though they knew where they were going, they would have laughed at those two and no doubt offer them the benefit of some free advice had they spotted them. The sight of those guys prompted Hil’ into action, after they had gone. “Time must be getting on. The first sign of an exit and we’re out of here.” He probably didn’t want to miss dinner. They enter the second tunnel, travelling in the opposite direction to the others, not knowing if they were coming in or going out. This tunnel appeared large enough to be a main artery of the system; it was a walk in the park. Hil’ spots a small stream just ahead flowing in from the right and a splash of light. “Could be a way out.” Sure enough, level with the stream and daylight but not a lot. They turn right and continue the short distance up stream crouching towards the sliver of daylight, to exit the system they were going to have to crawl, commando style, and up to their bellies in ice- 72 Dr.K cold water. They emerge to the wide outdoors into the warm sunlight and accustom their eyes to the brightness, soaking wet. “Well that was fun, better be heading back to the digs.” “Yep, and those guys back there made me feel just a little under dressed,” replied Kenft with a hint of sarcasm. They followed their noses until re-orientating themselves as to their position relative to where they had left the car, and in doing so casually stumbled across something quite remarkable, something quite awesome. They didn’t know it at the time but they were staring straight down a colossal chasm known locally as Alum Cave. Once seen never forgotten, it was as if the earth had opened its huge mouth ready to devour anything or anyone who strayed too close, a direct route to hell. They stayed awhile to take it all in, the sun peered from behind a cloud, light penetrating deep revealing one half of the craggy void, making out the potholer’s yellow hard hats, illuminated like beacons, and faint echoing voices calling out instructions to one another, maybe the very people they had passed along the way, appearing to be no bigger than the size of ants as they clung precariously to the wall of the chasm. Kenft had witnessed nothing like it before and realising this is where they could have ended up, trapped, had they not surfaced when they did. They made it back to their digs for dinner with time to spare for a shower and a change of clothing, and then a couple of pints in the local were in order. A good old fashioned public house, by today’s standards, brilliant. The long oak bar, low white washed ceiling, highlighting exposed beams and the obligatory dartboard, but more importantly, traditional ale and local characters. 73 His LAST SUPPER Kenft orders two pints of their best bitter and joins Hil’ at a table, settles down and reminisce the day’s events before realising the relevance of artwork on the facing wall. It was obviously an establishment used regularly by potholers, headquarters for the local caving club and rescue teams no doubt. On the wall, in the form of cartoons depicting the dos and don’ts of potholing. Kenft and Hil look at each other with a wry smile on their faces knowing they’ve foolishly just broken every rule in the book, all in that one day, probably. Looking back they were not even that well prepared for their fell walking exploits considering the area, but never strayed far from the safety of the car or their digs, it was good team building preparation for their part time rallying careers, the possible dire consequences not given a second thought. The number one cardinal sin was not telling anyone of their intended activities or indeed timescales so if anything untoward were to happen they wouldn’t have been missed or indeed knowing where to start a search. Experienced people have been found wanting only a short distance from safety so you can’t be too careful. Lesson learnt from the cartoons, maybe they’d done all the caving they need to do. Back to the digs, now feeling totally knackered, Kenft thought he would sleep well that night, especially after the previous nights escapade and he’d had no problems with his chest all day. Tomorrow they plan to climb to the top of Ingleborough and take a look at Gaping Gill, if they can find it. They retire to their room looking forward to tomorrow’s full English breakfast and their next adventure. Sadly Kenft was to have another rough night, again his chest tightened and wheezed loudly as he struggled to breathe. It must be something in the room, something he’s become allergic to. He’s not asthmatic, nor eaten anything different to normal, 74 Dr.K it can only be something in that room, but what? Soldiering on he eventually manages to catch some sleep; this would be the pattern for the remainder of their stay. Next morning they are greeted with driving rain hammering on the window, they make their way down for breakfast. The landlady enquires as to their plans then informs them the forecast is rain for most of the day. Hil’, not happy with the thought of doing the climb in atrocious conditions or staying in the digs all day, twiddling his thumbs, contemplated an alternative. “How about touring the lakes, the Lake District is what, thirty odd miles from here?” Hil’ deliberates looking over the map. Kenft takes a glance out of the dining room window, “Skies certainly heavy with it, looks pretty much as though it’s set in for the day mate.” Before he knew it Kenft was traversing the periphery of lake Coniston again, but its not as he remembers it, this time appearing hostile and inhospitable in the continuous rain and a blanket of low grey cloud dramatically hanging over top of the surrounding fells. The weather was a real dampener on proceedings but Hil’ and Kenft tried to keep chirpy and their spirits up. Coniston was to feature again in the not too distant future, a stopping off point when they followed the RAC rally later on that year, sleeping in the car as they’d left it too late to find digs, ill prepared it was late November and bloody freezing, Kenft couldn’t wait for morning. Making it back to their lodgings the only way to finish what can only be described as a washout of a day, would be a nice warm shower, change of clothing and straight down the pub to sample some of their cuisine washed down with a flagon of ale and a chat with the locals, ‘cushdi’ as Del boy would say. 75 His LAST SUPPER The following day contrasted with the previous, although the ground remained soaking wet an intermittent sun broke though white cumulus drifting clouds, noticeably feeling a degree or two warmer, today it’s the summit for sure. A hearty breakfast and off they set, not needing the car it was left parked outside the B&B. The ascent started easy enough but the further they progressed the steeper the climb and as fit as they were found themselves puffing a bit. A little treacherous under foot with the damp grass proving slippery and closer to the top loose shale to contend with, needing a little more effort from those leg muscles. But it was worth it; upon reaching the summit the view was tremendous, wind in their faces ruffling their long hair, and a feeling of accomplishment, Kenft felt flushed with a true sense of freedom and not a care in the world. Surveying all before them, Ingleton and the viaduct, spinning through 360 degrees taking in the complete panoramic, Clapham, Horton and Pen-y-Ghent continuing round to Whernside before swinging back looking towards Ingleton. The sound of an approaching jet and instinctively they both gaze skywards as it darts past approximately 100 metres below them, just catching sight of it before completely disappearing behind the scenery. With their fill of natural wonderment the descent on the opposite side was completely different, with a slope more gradual and easier going. “Why didn’t we come up this way Hil’,” mused Kenft. “That would have been just too easy.” “Fair comment.” “Now if my sense of direction is on the ball, when we reach somewhere near the base, veering round to the right heading in the direction of Clapham 76 Dr.K we should fall into Gaping Gill,” adds Hil’, pointing the way as he goes. It was a lot further than he at first thought, thinking they had missed it backtracked before turning and again headed towards Clapham but at a slightly different elevation, avoiding any temptation to explore any ambiguous potholes they would come across. Then bingo, a hollow in the ground, one side raised and part enveloping, looking a little similar to an amphitheatre. Hil’ immediately recognises it as Gaping Gill. Kenft was disappointed expecting to see a huge chasm, a twin of Alum Cave but bigger, but this was deceiving. Their’s evidence of human activity with well-trodden tracks and discarded equipment in the shape of a tubular support structure of some kind. Hil’ explains at a certain time of year members of the public can be lowered to the bottom of the cave using a bosons chair on a winch. Gingerly Kenft approached the pot entrance and nervously peered over the edge, he was right to be cautious, the small opening at the top concealing a gigantic dark chasm, Alum Cave but with a roof, from where he was standing he couldn’t see any sign of the bottom, that was about as much as they were going to see. It had been a reasonable trek and both enjoyed every minute of it and continued to make tracks across country for Ingleton, in an indirect way, hoping maybe to discover the waterfalls but not too sure exactly where they were located. “Pity one of us didn’t think to bring a camera,” commented Hil’ with a regretful expression. “Yeah, I know what you mean. We could have had some good shots these past few days. Never mind we have our memories.” Neither were ardent photographers at the time, but nothing could take away the pictures and 77 His LAST SUPPER experiences, those they’ve had or yet to have, from their memories, their whole life lay ahead of them. Back to their lodgings and they inform the landlady it was to be their last night and will be leaving for home the following morning, after breakfast. Finishing dinner they head for the pub for a nightcap or three, say their goodbyes. Kenft again struggled for a good nights sleep but never had the heart to say anything to the landlady for fear of offending her; otherwise their stay had been more than a pleasant one. The usual spread was before them on the breakfast table in the morning and by now the quantity had taken its toll, Kenft could only manage a fraction of his usual indulgence, leaving the cereal and toast, finishing off with a coffee. Explaining, although they were sad they couldn’t stay longer, but the preparation for their pending first stages rally, work and other commitments beckoned, forcing them to return home before they would have liked. Bags packed they paid the landlady and after thanking her for her hospitality, loaded up the car fired her up and headed off, for home. *** The first special stage rally turned out to be a bit of a damp squib. The car behaved itself, no problem, Kenft slow off the mark, or should we say careful not wanting to make mistakes, which he inevitably did, got the ball rolling with signing in, obtaining all the paperwork and nervously starting to mark out the route, while Hil’ had the car scrutinised. Special stage rallying meant they had to use public roads, adhering to the highway code avoiding black spots, that’s villages and places that didn’t appreciate them being there, before reaching the designated special stage which was off road, where 78 Dr.K they could go hell for leather against the clock covering a multitude of varying surfaces from tarmac to mud, so tyre choice was important, except Hil and Kenft only had one choice, the ones on the car. With no service crew a tyre change was a luxury they didn’t have, they had to take it as it come with the one set. The number of stages to be negotiated would vary, depending on any cancellation of stages for safety reasons; the crew home to the finish with the fastest aggregate time over the stages deemed the winners. They didn’t have it all their own way on the open road either, if seen entering a black spot or arriving at a stage before expected (meaning they had been speeding), it was instant disqualification from the event. Unfortunately their competition came to an abrupt termination with what is described as ‘a visit to the scenery’, and driver error. Kenft didn’t blame Hil’, after all he had to learn the ropes somehow, although angry with himself for making a mistake Hil’ never lost his rag when Kenft, confused, sent him the wrong way a couple of times. On the stages there were no pace notes at this level of competition, you were driving blind, only direction arrows whose angle at which they were nailed to the post giving some indication as to the severity and direction of the next bend. Inevitably one was travelling a little too fast for the conditions and their tyres being less than ideal on one stage, they ended up off the track and unable to rejoin. Spending the remainder of the rally as spectators was bad and frustrating enough, as the rally car was un-driveable they still had to find a way home. Managing to get a message back to the finish they sat and waited in the chilly evening air hoping someone would have the heart to double back and pick them up. In true rallying spirit one crew did, Mr Abram’s and his co-driver, Colin. The only problem was their special 79 His LAST SUPPER little machine was a mini, no not a saloon, a pick-up truck. Ever thankful for small mercies, they climbed aboard donning their fireproof overalls, rally jackets and crash helmets. They were going to need them as Hil’ sat himself on the battery cover and Kenft precariously on the fuel tank. It was cold but fun, holding on to the roll cage for dare life facing rearwards as Mr Abram raced home with flames jetting out of the hot exhaust. She was a nippy little thing. Mr Clarkson would have been proud of their endeavour. Welcome to the sport of club special stage rallying. Hil’ would return later the next day equipped with a borrowed trailer and recover the stricken car, determined, in future if they had to travel any distance to the start of a rally then a trailer would be the best option, but that costs money, money neither of them had. Mike called for Kenft the following morning for college. “Morning, good break?” “Yeah great thanks Mike and you, have a good weekend?” “Not bad, lost at football though.” “Oh! I think we play you soon don’t we.” Kenft continued to tell Mike what he and Hil’ were up to on their break in the peaks and their first rally disaster before changing the subject completely. “How did you do with the homework assignment Mike? Only as you can appreciate I haven’t had a lot of time for study.” “It’s in the top of my bag, take a look if you like.” Kenft reaches for Mikes bag on the back seat, takes out the first folder and opens it towards the back section. “This it,” he asks. 80 Dr.K Mike quickly takes his eyes off the road and points to the relative page. “Mind if I make a few notes Mike.” “No, help yourself.” 81 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER NINE Clive excitedly announces to Kenft he had fixed it up with the girls, he’d arranged to meet up at the dance organised for this coming weekend, and his big chance to hit it off with Debbie. Kenft on the other hand wasn’t feeling quite so ecstatic but not prepared to renege his side of the deal, his word was his bond. They decide to walk to the venue, as it’s local, and call into the pub for a couple of beer’s, it wasn’t too far out of their way, just to start the evening off. Leaving the pub in good spirits they made their way to the hall, a quarter of a mile or so, made their grand entrance and made straight for the bar. The girls were already there, enjoying themselves on the dance floor within a larger group, dancing round their handbags abandoned in the centre, 82 Dr.K keeping one eye on the door watching out for the lads. Debbie was the first to notice their arrival and, attempting to maintain her rhythmic gyrating in time with the music, lent forward to inform June they were there. Kenft and Clive stood shoulder to shoulder a couple of steps away from the bar with pints in hand looking around the hall, acknowledging the faces they new and watching the band on stage. Clive spots Debbie and gave Kenft a little nudge as if to say ‘follow me’, and slowly made his way around the perimeter of the dance floor, like a lion stalking his pray, staking a claim to some spare seats, at the same time keeping one eye on his quarry. The pair sat themselves down, sipping at their pints of bitter, Kenft drawing on a Lambert & Butler; they observed the dancers, Clive obviously looking in one direction and with one objective on his mind. Debbie and June choose the end of the next number to finish dancing, collected their handbags up from off the floor and made their way over to confront the lads, probably not too sure as to whether or not the pre-made arrangements were genuine. “Evening,” said Debbie a little shyly, reaching into her handbag searching for her cigarettes daring not to look anyone directly in the eye. June looked on somewhat cautiously not too sure how things would pan out. “Evening,” replied the lads in unison. “Here, have one mine.” Kenft presented his pack from his jacket pocket and invites the girls to take one of his cigarettes, which they duly accepted. The lads offered the girls their seats and to buy them drinks, Kenft volunteers to fetch the beverage’s leaving Clive to chat up the girls. Kenft took a little while, stopping to chat with others giving him time to collect his thoughts on how he was going to 83 His LAST SUPPER deal with this, in the end thinking, ‘what the hell, I’ll just go with the flow’. Kenft returned with the drinks to find Clive had been enticed onto the dance floor and doing his thing, Kenft places the glasses under the seats takes a draw on his cigarette then stubs it out, takes a sip of his drink and joins them. The Dutch courage had kicked in bearing in mind they had had a few in the pub before hand. Once on the dance floor they didn’t want to stop, they had a great time, shirts wringing wet with sweat from all the effort put into their dancing. Then, true to form the band played two or three slow numbers before wrapping it up for the night, it was now past midnight. The dance floor is now full of couples in close embrace and Clive seizes his moment, takes Debbie by the hand wrapping his other arm around her waste and pulls her close to him. Leaving Kenft with no option, he does likewise with June, and as they sway to the music wonders how June had been roped into this little charade. As they had truly a fantastic night and enjoyed each other’s company, he decides to say nothing that would upset the ‘apple cart’ leaving all recollections of previous encounters well behind them. The entertainment draws to a close and after staying a while longer to chat with others, Kenft and Clive walk the girl’s home. Debbie, it transpired, was spending the night at June’s; it was about a fifteen-minute leisurely walk. Standing in the porch-way the lads were contemplating saying their goodnights when June invites them in. Removing shoes and coats they made their way to the living room where they were welcomed by a lovely warm glowing fire. Everyone made themselves comfortable while June added a shovel of coal to keep the fire going a while longer. By this time Debbie and Clive couldn’t keep their hands off one another, 84 Dr.K eventually disappearing behind the settee to carry on the intimacies with a little more privacy, Debbie giggling as they did so. June, laughing quietly to her self, suggested they tried to keep the noise down as her parents, although probably sedated with sleeping pills, were asleep upstairs. She switched off the light, the room now illuminated only by the flickering flames emanating from the fire. Either because of the effect of the alcohol consumed, or the fact there maybe an element of attraction, or just plain lust driven by animal instinct, Kenft and June feeling left out wanted a piece of the action, aroused (brewers droop not being a problem) they found themselves grappling with one another on the rug in front of the fire. Things were hotting up in more ways than one, June not wasting anytime, keeping her dress on to avoid being caught out by any sudden re-emergence of Debbie or Clive or one her parents for that matter, removed her undergarments. History was repeating itself, they were continuing where they had left off from their first encounter, they were embroiled in each other to the point were all sense and sensibility was lost. So was Kenft’s virginity. It was over far too quickly, Kenft felt his ardour subside instantaneously and overcome with the feeling of ineptness, having had no time to stimulate her, for her it must have felt like a non-event, she didn’t complain, chosing her moment she uttered those three immortal words, “I love you,” she whispered. Kenft, unsure how to respond, had this sickening feeling in the pit of his stomach thinking he had let her down in some way, too eager to get on with the business rather than foreplay, not being alone together probably paid its part. Slightly embarrassed they separated and dressed themselves, Debbie and Clive surfacing shortly afterwards, looking a little dishevelled, 85 His LAST SUPPER somewhat self-conscious and red faced. June quickly hid her underwear under a cushion as she left the room for the kitchen to prepare refreshments, closely followed by Debbie. Clive sat himself down on the settee leaned back and closed his eyes, probably having over exerted himself, ‘now he’s either fallen asleep or merely re-living the pleasurable last half hour or so’, thought Kenft, ‘or both’. Kenft, glassy eyed staring into the fire, mesmerised by the flickering flames, now feeling a little edgy. The sobering thought crossed his mind, he had not used any contraception, he recollects his brief escapade with Sharon and realised he’d learned nothing. He hoped June had taken care of that department, as she was so keen, after all she never said, at any appropriate moment during proceedings, ‘stop, aren’t you forgetting something?’ or words to that effect! June and Debbie returned to the room brandishing mugs of coffee and tea. Debbie nudges Clive to bring him back to consciousness handing him his mug. Conversation was light, not forgetting mum and dad were upstairs, it was getting late and everyone now feeling pretty tired. Clive and Kenft finish their drinks and thought they had better not overstay their welcome and begin making their way home. Clive kisses Debbie goodnight and suggest they all meet up again tomorrow evening. Kenft hesitantly agrees, wondering how long he has to keep up this charade for Clive? But somewhat chauvinistically could appreciate its benefits. The following evening the girls were expecting the lads to call round for them but never showed. The lads, catching cold feet, had already made their way to the pub taking a short cut across the fields then via the back lane, unaware they had been spotted. The girls, 86 Dr.K having none of it or wasted any time, made their own way to rendezvous with the lads. In the meantime Clive and Kenft, pints in hand, settled for a game of darts with their mates. The girls, not far behind, entered the pub bought a drink and walked over to the lads. “Evening,” said Debbie without hesitation, “Enjoy your little walk over the field did we,” she continued with a chuckle. “Hiya girls,” replied Clive showing obvious embarrassment and losing concentration on his game, “Thought you’d already be here waiting for us. Well, now you’re here fancy taking us on at darts?” June being quick on the uptake snatched the darts from Kenft’s hand, “Yeah sure.” Giving one of those ‘I am not happy’ sideways glares from the corner of her eyes. Kenft sensing her obvious displeasure, none too pleased with him-self or the situation, seized a quiet moment to broach the subject of the night before. “June, about last night, we got a little carried away and we neglected to…” June stopped him in his tracks knowing full well what he was on about. “Its ok, I’ve taken precautions.” She’d taken a morning after pill. Kenft relaxed a bit, then she hit him with a bombshell. “But I do have something to tell you.” “Oh! What’s that,” Kenft quizzically screwed up his forehead. “Last night, Debbie was under the impression, and hoping, that you and her were going to get it together! But that was before Clive grabbed her first.” “You what!” exclaimed Kenft, eyebrows raised. Kenft was lost for words, he did not know how to respond to that little piece of news, (other than laugh to himself), taking him completely by surprise. 87 His LAST SUPPER Now what was he suppose to do? June left him with that to think about and rejoined the game, feeling a little pleased with her-self no doubt. ‘Clive must have left it slightly open ended with the initial invitation’, guessed Kenft, as he extracted his pack of cigarettes from his top left hand jacket pocket. Not wanting to upset his mate Clive, after all he had his heart set on hitting it off with Debbie, he decides on the status quo and carried on as if nothing had been said. “Right! Whose throw is it?” Kenft now realising June had been coerced into playing the same game, as he had been, but not with the guy she at first thought, putting a whole new complexion on their situation. Now he felt a little sorry for her and also a little confused, Debbie seems happy to be with Clive? As for Clive, he’s got what he wanted. For a while the foursome continued and eventually the parings became more permanent fixtures. Over time the socialising together became less and less as Clive and Kenft were introduced to their girl’s respective families and family things gradually began to take precedence. Kenft was now seeing a lot more of June and soon accepted by her family, and a large family it was too. She was the youngest of eight, a bit of a mistake, certainly not planned, her mum being in her forties when she conceived, she was the baby of the family and definitely spoilt by her older brothers and sisters. Typically Kenft would finish work and, invited to Junes for a spot of tea, make his way around after a wash and change of clothes. June cooked, under the watchful eye of her mother. She didn’t need much supervision as she had been taught well, her mum being a good cook; it was if he were at home relishing his mothers cooking. While June and Kenft ate her mum and dad would change and make themselves 88 Dr.K scarce, popping out to socialise for a couple of hours. Kenft and June would seize their opportunity and head straight upstairs to her bedroom, strip off their clothes and dive under the bed sheets. Dive being the operative word, they loved the foreplay, the long sensuous kissing, before slowly making his way lower, caressing her breasts, sucking erect nipples, lower, kissing her smooth torso as he went, now between her legs, his tongue doing most of the work, playing, teasing, she laid there letting him do what he wanted before taking him by the shoulders, pulling him back indicating for him to return, and more kissing, the gentle tender motion of the contact, lips touching lips, she wanting him inside her, and to the point of no return, the moment nearly lost as they stop to apply the sheath, then penetration, slowly thrusting his hips forward, she hugs him tightly clasping his round buttocks pulling him in harder, with the over excitement it was quick a few strokes and his whole body stiffened and jerked as he groaned with pleasure. They lay awhile, breathing heavy in each others embrace before calming down, relaxing, breathing and heart rates return to normal, dozing almost asleep, she nudges him to signal it’s time to freshen up and get dressed before her mum and dad return home. The back door opens and closes, mum and dad removing their coats enter the living room to find the pair of them sitting together on the settee supping coffee and tea watching television, like butter wouldn’t melt in their mouth. Chitchat ensued about nothing in particular and mum and dad call it a night and disappear upstairs to bed. Kenft would also call it a night, oh what a night, time for home and work tomorrow. On one occasion, for some inexplicable reason, he had to enquire. He knew he wasn’t the first but he was curious to know who was. She wasn’t going 89 His LAST SUPPER to let on, and quite rightly so, but he asked her again, she relented, she didn’t name names merely suggested who it may have been, it didn’t take a genius to work it out, it was her brother in law, the dastardly deed done when he’d brought her home from babysitting for them one night. Kenft was immediately incensed, angry at the same time jealous, uncontrollably thumping the wall in a rage, infuriated to think it was a family member taking advantage, so much for trust. Now he wished he’d never asked, embarrassed at his outburst, she in turn sorry to have told him not realising he would take it so badly. Kenft apologised and appeared sheepish for a few days but both soon forgot all about it, although his friendship with her brother in law, a renowned philanderer, was never quite the same. Dance night in the city, a works due, with Clive and Debbie they clamber aboard the transport to a roudy reception and head off. June was happy, a smiling round face exposing her dimples, she looked good wearing a long ankle length silky emerald green dress hugging her in all the right places, they danced the night away doing their thing to ‘Kung Fu Fighting’. Either one drink too many or not quite accustomed to her highheals she takes a tumble and bangs her head on the floor, someone inadvertently stands on her lovely long blonde hair, she seemed to momentarily pass out. Helped to her feet she was then escorted to a chair and sat down, a member of the management comes over to check things out; June’s not at all happy, groggy. The manager wanted to ensure of no comeback on the establishment insisted she is checked over by a doctor and called for an ambulance. Kenft naturally rides with her to the hospital, Junes now asleep on the stretcher in the ambulance under close scrutiny from the medic, constantly checking her vital signs. The doctor at A & E asks Kenft for his version of events as 90 Dr.K he examines his patient, June half conscious answers a couple of questions directed to her, her name, where does she live, then goes back to sleep probably feeling embarrassed with all the fuss being made. The doctor suspects with all the dancing and, with the help of a few drinks, it’s taken it out of her and she’s feeling very tired, because she has had a knock to the head they’ll keep an eye on her for couple of hours as there could be a slight concussion. Given the all clear transport was arranged to take them home, June slept all the way, Kenft on the other hand couldn’t sleep keeping a watchful eye on his girlfriend and ensured she got home to bed safely, it was now something like three or four o’clock in the morning. Kenft was shocked to learn June had gone to work the next day as if nothing had happened, he was too knackered worrying about her, but then again she was asleep for most of the time so probably felt as fresh as a daisy. Kenft meets her out of work to ensure she’s okay and describing the previous nights events, more than surprised, if not angry, at the cold shoulder rection he’d received in return, so much so Kenft thought he’d better give her some space and go home with strong feelings of rejection burning into him. The following morning he prepared for work, with little sleep June’s reaction played on his mind, he’s upset considering the devotion he’d shown to her welfare, he writes a note, leaving it on his bed, explaining he didn’t think anyone cared for him and he was leaving. He didn’t get off the bus, instead carried on to the city with the notion of finding passage to some distant foreign shore. He’d gone only a few miles daydreaming out of the window and comes to his senses, realised how stupid he’d been, knowing how much his mum would be panicking on finding the note, he wanders around the city before taking the next bus home. Not sure what he 91 His LAST SUPPER or his mother was going to say, he sheepishly enters the home, finding mother sitting in the living room clutching his note. “Sorry mum.” The relief on her face said it all, she said nothing walked into kitchen and filled the kettle. She’d previously gone round to inform Doris, Junes mother showing her the note. June called to see Kenft the moment she’d heard what had transpired and instantly made amends for her insensitivity, probably after receiving some advice from her mother. Should he have kept going? It was on one of those now rare evenings out socialising with Clive and Debbie and June drops another one of her bombshells. Canoodling on the back seat as Clive drives them home she whispers to Kenft, “I think we should get engaged.” Well not so much of a whisper, she said it loud enough so the others could just make it out. Looking back Kenft realises it could have been a severe case of one-upmanship, or in this case one-upwomanship, but never the less he gave it serious consideration, they had been together for almost a year. The next few days he mulled things over. ‘We do get along well together, no arguments; I like spending time with her, whenever and wherever; I’d rather be with her than anyone else; her family treat me as one of their own, I really feel at home with them all; I have this feeling in the pit of my stomach, love or lust? The sex is good and getting better, but still experiencing those inept guilty feelings from the first time, thank goodness for foreplay. Is it just the sex and the convenience? We’re great on the dance floor together; I’d hate to see her with someone else’. To Kenft it felt right to be with June, he felt comfortable and relaxed with her, at ease, he didn’t 92 Dr.K have to put on any false heirs or graces, he could be himself. The next time he sees her he agrees they should get engaged. They buy and exchange rings the very next weekend and announce it to the family. June excitedly tells her mum, flashing the ring on her finger, a sparkling diamond at the centre surrounded with dark blue sapphires mounted on a rugged grooved band of gold, doing likewise with the rest of her family at the first opportunity. Kenft, on the other hand, tackled it with more of a low-key approach, informing only his mum in a ‘matter of fact’ kind of way and the response equally measured. Kenft bumps into his mum in the hallway as he approached the bathroom from his bedroom, plucking up the courage, he quietly announced, “Mum, June and I have got engaged.” “Oh – right,” Mum caught completely off guard noticing his black onyx ring and carried on with her housekeeping. She would inform his dad later but he never said a single word on the subject to Kenft, so never knew if he approved or not, not that he cared much, either way. Future mother in law had other idea’s, she was obviously over the moon her daughter’s now engaged to be married, but had her concerns and adamant she would air those concerns. At the first opportunity she sat June and Kenft down to have a little chat. “I just want to say a few words to you two now you’re engaged. I am very happy for you both and I know the sort of things you’ll be getting up to, sex I mean,” ‘blimey’, thought Kenft, ‘we’re being read the riot act on the birds and the bees, she’s a bit late on that score’, smirking to himself and fought hard to conceal it. She continued, “I want you to do the right thing and ensure you take the appropriate precautions.” She said sternly. 93 His LAST SUPPER She was of the old school and would find pregnancy out of wedlock socially unacceptable and bring shame and embarrassment to her and the family. Kenft admired her for it, knowing full well his side of the family are not the sort to express themselves so vividly or honestly. She needn’t have worried, apart from their first time they had since taken the appropriate precautions, June was soon to go on the pill, but until then Kenft used contraception bought from the staff shop at work, finding it less embarrassing than using the chemists, or at times of extreme emergency, nicked condoms from his fathers supply found discretely hidden in his bedside cabinet, thinking he would never notice. 94 Dr.K CHAPTER TEN A period of modicum success ensued as Kenft continued to pass his examinations at college, the opportunity to progress up the career ladder under the new human resources regime, realising one ambition of his, to work in a design office on the drawing board. He was now playing football at the highest level he was ever going to attain continuing to find the net, banging in the goals, and he’d done his bit at Hilary and Susan’s wedding. Being Hil’s best man the most daunting task he’d ever been asked to perform, on the day more nervous than the bridegroom. Kenft did what was asked of him saying a few words, keeping it short and sweet, and reading out a few cards from well-wishers, June attended as Kenft’s guest. 95 His LAST SUPPER June meanwhile had changed occupation, now working along side two of her sisters on the production lines at a frozen food factory, she’d had also passed her driving test, first time. Kenft purchased their first car, a tidy little mini for the princely sum of £250 with fully comprehensive insurance at £255 for the year, adding a pair of ‘L’ plates for himself. Mother and father in law to be, taking full advantage of the availability of the new transport with frequent requests for a lift to town, or to the coast, to partake in their favourite pastime, bingo. Hil and Kenft even surprised themselves in their next rallying event, the local TCM Special Stages Rally, the start being a short journey to the north coast, finishing seventh overall and picking up the best novices award. “You know what that means don’t you.’” “Er! No,” replied Kenft, “enlighten me.” “We will no longer be classed as novices but deemed as experts.” Which simply meant they were going to have to try even harder than before, improving their machine and techniques, to stand any chance of winning anything in the future. Kenft was just happy to be taking part. They felt very pleased with themselves and rightly so, but Kenft knew only too well that pride came before a fall and it wasn’t long before his fears were justified. A few weeks down the line and the next event, a lot further afield, so if they encountered any problems it was going to be a good deal harder to find their way home, still not managing to secure the use of a second towing vehicle with trailer. Kenft sacrificed an important game of football, and Hil’, probably an equally important table tennis tournament, to take part. They travel early morning to reach the designated start venue. On arrival they slip into their light blue 96 Dr.K fireproof overalls and rally jackets before grappling with the organisational preliminaries. Having collected his route details, head down buried in the map, Kenft busied him-self plotting out as much of their course as possible, which he would continue plotting en-route, directing his driver as they go. Hil’ stuck their designated car number decal on the doors once the car had passed scrutineering. Each competing crew were flagged off the start rostrum at regular intervals, witnessed by a crowd of spectators and enthusiasts. The morning session went reasonably well, no technical hitches, holding their own, considering the various stage conditions and using the same set of tyres as before. Hil’ was performing better and better and considerably quicker and quicker as the day progressed, his confidence growing by the hour. The next special stage, the first of the afternoon period, Kenft instructs Hil’ to turn off the road, next left into the farm entrance, and to follow the concrete single-track road meandering through the farm buildings into the countryside, taking their place in the small queue of fellow competitors and waited their turn. The start marshals counting down the seconds allowing each crew to leave their control in two-minute intervals. Car doors slung wide open, it was mild weather and quite warm with the sun shining through the glass windows quickly heating up the cars like a greenhouse, letting in some fresh air as they were feeling quite knackered after their early start and wanting to try and stay alert, not drowsy. Kenft tidied up his maps and paperwork stowing what he didn’t need out of the way in the cargo net on his door panel, Hil’ taking time to check tyre pressures and a cursory look under the bonnet before re-locating it back in place using the security spring clips. They were now only two cars away from starting their run at the stage. 97 His LAST SUPPER Hil’ returned to the drivers seat wiped his hands of any dirt or grease and both donned their crash helmets and clipped themselves in with the full harness seat belts. He turns on the ignition switch and starts up the engine; the car vibrates into life and trembles, with ears covered and no intercom they shout to converse to one another over the din emanating from the engine. Gradually they inch forward, keeping a safe distance from the car in front and any flying debris likely to be kicked up from its tyres as it accelerates away, disappearing like grease lightening down the track and round the first bend, in a cloud of dust. Hil’ draws his car level with the start board and the marshal, who leans forward peering through Kenft’s open window showing him the start time on the official clock and fills in the time card on Kenft’s clipboard. No pace notes so they’re driving blind. Kenft places his clipboard onto his lap and sets up the top dial on the dual trip/timer instrument on the dash in front of him. Hil’ shifts into first gear, blipping the throttle keeping the engine revs up, rev counter rapidly spins from just under 1000rpm to 6000 and back again, apprehensively wringing his hands on the steering wheel, hoping he doesn’t stall. Two minutes! Shouts the start marshal, feels more like five, sitting on the concrete start, waiting for the final count down. The concrete finishes just up ahead immediately turning to a loose dirt track. Hil’ scanning ahead and sees the first direction arrow pointing upwards at forty-five degrees to the left. Concentration refocuses on the start marshal as he commenced the countdown, shouting the out the seconds and counting down with the fingers on his left hand at the same time, so Hil’ can see if he can’t hear. 98 Dr.K “Five, four,” Hil’ revs harder and holds it there, “Three, two, one and go!” Hil’, on go, instantaneously lifts the clutch; the rear wheels spin momentarily, burning rubber, the car lurches forward leaving a cloud of burning rubber and dust in its wake, the engine dies slightly as the tyres grip before gaining torque and propels the car forward at full acceleration, 0 to 60 in under 6 seconds. Off the concrete and onto the loose, changing gear, stones picked up by the tyres pummel the underside of the floor pan with a deafening din, akin to huge hailstones on a tin roof, the handling of the car instantly changes, Hil’ wrestles with the steering wheel keeping on track, the rear stepping out slightly, sliding the car round the first bend. Kenft by this time had made himself comfortable, right hand holding the clipboard on his lap, window wound up preventing any scenery ingress, left hand now gripping the handle above the door with legs straight and feet firmly on the footrest. His duty now to call out what he sees in the way of direction arrows and the severity of the bends ahead. Hil’ has the bit firmly between his teeth, adrenalin in full flow, at full throttle driving as fast as he dares, through a ‘mickey mouse’ section, steering now opposite lock as the car slides to the left then instantly straightens up accelerating forward, frantically changing gear, “100 yards - 90 left” shouts Kenft, although Hil’ had probably already seen it. Hil’ selects the gear he wants keeping his foot hard on the gas, with a right flick of the steering and a dab on the brakes the rear steps out left, a left flick the rear moves over to the opposite side in a power slide, now opposite lock to the right and hey presto, 99 His LAST SUPPER bend negotiated like a slithering snake and facing the right way, the Scandinavian flick. Kenft was well impressed he’d not seen Hil’ do that before, Hil’ accelerated hard changing gears in quick succession. No time to wallow in admiration the next bend looms up fast, this time 180 degrees. No time for any fancy flicks here but the hydraulic hand brake comes in pretty handy. Hil’ changes down as quick as he went up, this time applying the handbrake as he turns into the corner causing the rear to spin on a sixpence about the axis of the front wheels. Hil’ lets go of the handbrake which automatically releases and springs to the floor and full throttle again, rear wheels kicking up dirt and stones, sorted, spectators turn and duck out of the way of flying debris. The car’s going great guns, a bit of light relief, a dead straight section, finding themselves on a disused section of a railway line, Hil’ puts his foot hard to the floor and soon reach top speed, 130mph plus, whizzing past information boards embedded either side in the embankment painted with what appeared to be a very large red exclamation mark, but because of their speed was just a blur. “What was that?” shouted Hil’ Hil’ looks at Kenft, Kenft looks at Hil’. “I think that’s what’s called approach with caution,” shouted Kenft. Hil’ turns, looking down the straight, he lifts off the throttle Kenft also faces forward. “I can’t see any hazards,” exclaimed Hil’. Making an instant decision he puts his foot hard down again. Ahead it was as straight as the eye could see, a track of compacted clinker foundations overgrown with a short layer of grass and moss in the middle, further down what looked like five bar gates 100 Dr.K either side, continuing with a line of tall poplar trees on the left parallel with the track, open freshly ploughed fields on the right. They’re now doing what must be approaching 100 miles per hour. Then…BANG…they were now literally flying, it felt like hitting a brick wall, launching them straight up into the air, all four wheels, they were totally airborne, uncontrollably their heads shot forward and snapped back again with the impact, shoulders pinned back by the full harness, necks strained with the extra weight of their crash helmets, a beautiful clear bright blue sky, hurting their eyes, and the tops of trees was all they could see, green uniform heart shaped leaves fluttered in the breeze, Kenft and Hil’s hearts fluttered to, the throttle had jammed wide-open engine revving its guts out they were in the air for what seemed ages. Kenft could only hold on for dear life, his maps and paperwork strewn all over the car with the impact, he sat tight and observed as Hil’ prepared himself for what was going to be a heavy landing. Both hands off the steering wheel Hil’ turned off the ignition, killing the engine dead, saving it from further punishment or permanent damage, shifted his torso from side to side and back into his seat ensuring firm all round bodily support, the best he was going to get anyway, he tightens his seatbelt, that’s two shoulder straps and the one across his lap, before calmly placing both hands back onto the steering wheel, arms outstretched, rigid, bracing himself for the landing, all they could hear was the sound of wind as the car whistled through the air ‘with the greatest of ease’. By this time the car had reached the top of its climb levelled out, level with the top of the five bar gates, then started to nose dive and plummet to the ground, back to earth, to the occupants all in apparent 101 His LAST SUPPER slow motion. ‘This is gonna hurt if take off was anything to go by’, thought Kenft, but there was no time to panic or worry, they were going to have to take whatever fate delivers. Hurtling towards terra firma the car biased towards the drivers front wheel, the landing could be awkward, if landing on one wheel it could result in the car being spun out of control and a serious visit to scenery unavoidable. Hil’ was gripping the steering wheel like his life depended on it, an almighty thump as they grounded, again their heads lurched forward, Hil’ wrestled that wheel as if it were a deadly snake with his arms held out straight, any more vigorously and he was likely to wrench it off the steering column, determined to keep the car on the track and the right way up, knowing full well if he could save the car he saved himself and Kenft from possible serious injury, otherwise their next line of defence to come into play and put to the test would be the full roll cage. It wasn’t needed, Hil’ held it all together, ending up back on four wheels, thankfully, they coasted to a halt, Hil’ making sure he was as far too one side as possible not blocking the track allowing other cars to pass them with ease. He pulled over to the left close to the trees, as if he were still adhering to the Highway Code and parking at the kerbside. Kenft put that down to natural instinct. Hil’ attempted to restart the car, not one to give up too easily. Turning over the engine it was immediately evident they were going nowhere, a clanging noise indicated a serious problem, Hil’ instantly turns everything off. “That’s it, our rallies finished, sounds like crank on sump,” Hil’ announced angrily “what the hell happened there?” They had hit what they didn’t see as being a hazard, level with the gates, railway sleepers, sitting 102 Dr.K proud off the track by only three or four inches at most, (ten centimetres), barely noticeable from their position, the resultant impact inconceivable. “Er! Hil’, my door won’t open.” “Too close to the trees?” “Nope, it’s jammed, window wont budge either.” “Damn, mine won’t open either, ah! that’s a relief my windows open.” It weren’t just open it had all together disappeared. It was abandon ship, luckily it hadn’t caught fire or they may have been fried, both scrambled out of the missing window and to safety, no worse for wear in spite of their ordeal, not really appreciating what they had just done. A competitor whizzes past them. Hil’, still thinking on his feet, goes to the rear of the car and turns off the battery isolator switch reducing the fire risk, before both retreated off the track just in case someone decides to plough into the back of them. Now that was failure, failure in a big expensive way, looking back at the car they could see why the bloody doors wouldn’t open, the front of the car had been pushed to the back crumpling the doors hard against the pillars, that’s serious damage to the whole shell, let alone the engine. The sound of another escort, rapidly approaching the hazard, instinctively turning their heads towards the five bar gates. A large crowd had gathered at the gates both sides, along with the official photographer for the event. These people were obviously seasoned spectators and knew this particular location well, the reason for the gathering should have been a warning to all, as Hil’ and Kenft found to their cost. The escort headed skywards, imitating an F15 leaving the runway at Lakenheath, it hit the sleepers, revealing its entire underside, the height reached equal to if not higher than those five bar gates. 103 His LAST SUPPER Kenft and Hil’ watched, horrified, as the true scale of their ordeal unfolded before their very eyes, an action replay. Except not quite, bits were falling off this car as it flew through the air and its landing totally different. Hil’, half expecting his car would be acting as a brake if this one crashes into the back of his, was relieved when it disappears sideways through the trees into the field beyond, totally amazed how it missed the trees altogether. Hil’ and Kenft raced towards the car, stumbling and turning ankles in the uneven ground, to see if the crew needed any help, only to find the occupants already out of the vehicle, neatly parked level with the track and trees facing the way they were headed but in the field with parts missing, the driver, prop shaft in hand trying desperately to prize the front wing off the wheel. “I don’t under stand it, I approached it at the same speed as I did last year, last year no problem,” he mumbled as some sort of explanation for his demise, then adding despondently, “oh dear! What is the wife going to say,” obviously she controlled the purse strings. At least Hil’ and Kenft had the feeble excuse this was their first time although should have, on reflection, heeded the warning signs. Now all they can do is watch the remainder of the rally and think about how to get home, with or without the stricken car. Making their way to the opposite side of the track, they head for the gates and the gathered crowd, deciding to watch the remaining competitors from the same vantage point. Walking along the edge of the ploughed field reaching halfway between their abandoned car and gates, the next competitor could be heard entering the straight. Hil’ and Kenft stopped in their tracks to watch this crew negotiate the sleepers. If they heard the driver lift off the throttle they new he may stand a chance of 104 Dr.K surviving the hazard, but this guy was making the same mistake, he didn’t lift. BANG! Straight up into air as before, except this was a Hillman Imp, a rear engine job and a centre of gravity all wrong to be flying through the air. The weight and momentum of the engine causing the car, on landing, to nose dive into the ground and cartwheel end over end several times, the crew and spectators alike praying for the engineering integrity to hold, before coming to rest upside down at the side of the track, almost in the ploughed field. Hil’ and Kenft are nearest, fearing the worst they run to aid their fellow competitors again, Hil’ hits the battery isolator, Kenft and others assist the crew out of the vehicle, the co-driver sustaining nothing more than a cut to his elbow, otherwise another fortunate escape, justification for the compliance to the regulatory and rigorous safety measures. The remaining crews complete the stage without too much incident, even those approaching at relatively low speeds were leaving the ground with all four wheels but obviously not attaining anywhere near the same heights as the stricken crews. A chap approached Hil’ and Kenft, a camera slung around his neck and carrying a holdall, he was the events official photographer. “You boys the owners of that escort parked down there?” “Afraid so,” acknowledged Hil’ “Small consolation I know, but I think I’ve got some good shots of you trying to clear those gates,” and handed Hil a business card. “If you don’t make it to the finish give me a call and I’ll send you some prints.” “Cheers,” said Hil’ a little glumly. Hil’ and Kenft wandered down to their vehicle to have a proper inspection, now the action had stopped, pondering the repercussions as well as trying to think 105 His LAST SUPPER how to get home. The shell was badly twisted and will need a hydraulic jig to straighten it, even then the true extent wont be known until the vehicle is completely stripped down, as for the engine? Hil’ crawled underneath and reported a badly damaged and holed sump only then discovering the trail of oil leading from the car back towards the hazard. “Well, I don’t know of anyone with a hydraulic jig and that engine is going to need a complete rebuild,” commented Hil’ feeling very dejected. “Looks a though our seasons finished then Hil’,” Kenft replied, not helping matters, “on the upside though, another couple of seconds in mid air and we qualify for our pilots licence,” added Kenft, trying to lighten things up a bit. An hour or so later, after the last competitor had past through, the control car, lights flashing, traverses the stage before officially closing it. They pull along side Hil’ and Kenft. “You boys okay, need any help?” “Sure, thanks for stopping, yes could you get a message to someone at the finish telling who and where we are, we could do with a lift home if anyone is going our way.” Kenft handed the driver a piece of paper with their details. “No problem, we have to radio through to control once we’ve cleared the stage, take care now,” and they drove off. All Hil’ and Kenft could do now was patiently sit tight, leaning on the still warm bonnet of their car and waited, hoping their message had got through. The hours passed, the light was beginning to fade, the sun setting, the sky aglow, orange, highlighting wispy clouds as they drift slowly away from them into the distance. All was quiet, the dust had settled and the countryside returned to its natural inhabitants as the 106 Dr.K birds began to sing their chorus; doubts were being raised, were they ever going to be picked up? “I’ll give it another hour then we start walking.” Hil’ looks at his watch. Another forty-five minutes passed and they were both now pretty much feeling pissed off and just wanted to get home, both now very fidgety with the idea of walking home daunting. Then car lights could be seen coming from the direction of the stage finish, fingers crossed they hoped it was their ride home. It was a white escort, a competition car, it still had its competition numbers on the doors, it drew along side and the window wound down. “Someone here needing a lift home.” “Yes please, boy, are you a sight for sore eye’s, thanks.” Hil’ and Kenft climbed into the back, no seats as it is in their vehicle, everything not needed is stripped out to save weight, it’s going to be uncomfortable but who’s complaining. They introduce themselves and off they set for home. These two had a successful day by the sound of it with their trophy hall rattling in the front of the car, Hil’ nudges Kenft pointing out the six speed gear shift, which was a novelty and a luxury with this only being at club level, and five speed gearbox’s only now beginning to appear in standard road vehicles. It only goes to show how far they have to go to compete with the big boys; they were feeling a little envious. The driver, Mr Gamble, was a true gent; dropping his car off at his garage he swapped it for his every day road car, a Jenson Interceptor, and offered to take the boys home to their door. Hil’ and Kenft were indebted to him and thanked him for his generosity, just glad to be home. Two weeks later Hil’ called for Kenft, he had struck it lucky and found a local garage with the 107 His LAST SUPPER equipment necessary to straighten the rally cars shell, work on the repair had already begun, they set off to inspect how things were progressing. It was amazing that Hil’ found this place, a village establishment off the beaten track and equipped with something as sophisticated as a hydraulic jig, not an every day requirement. Hil’ couldn’t believe his luck half expecting to have to send everything hundreds of miles away to some works racing organisation and costing him a bomb. The car had already been stripped down and the bare shell found sitting in the jig with all the removed parts neatly stacked to one side along the wall. Hil’ introduced his co-driver/navigator to the crew. Rodney, the works foreman, enthusiastically showed them round, to him this was an exciting project compared to the run of the mill accident repairs he was use to. They were a great bunch of guy’s, from Rodney to his boss, (the garage owner), and the boss’s son, happy in their work and all taking a personal interest in the rally car. Rod highlighted some of the damage pointing out the obvious misalignments, hard to comprehend considering the heavy welded tubular roll cage that was in situ at the time, now removed. Kenft wouldn’t believe it if he hadn’t been in the car at the time. Rod then proceeded to point out to them some of the less obvious. First Hil’s steering wheel, he pulled it out from the pile of bits, it was totally out of shape, indented at the two positions where his hands had gripped on to it for dear life. If the steering wheel hadn’t given way Hil’s outstretched rigid arms could have been wrenched from their sockets at the shoulders. Placing the wheel back on to the pile Rod pointed to Kenft, “You didn’t do so bad either.” Walking round to the nearside of the shell he directed Kenft’s gaze to the buckled footrest then the handhold above the door, a steel bar, he’d completely 108 Dr.K snapped it in two. Neither Hil’ nor Kenft had noticed these subtle points before, both now feeling extremely lucky, and a little smug, to have escaped unhurt. Rod was hooked and enquired if he could tag along with them somehow when they were ready for the next rally. He had already spoken to the boss who was more than happy for Rod to use the works van. Hil’ thought that would be brilliant, the prospect of a service crew, spare parts and an alternative set of wheels and tyres, it would be like having their own sponsor. He even agreed to have the garage logo on the car on completion of the work. It would be an added dimension for Kenft also as he would have to work out the rendezvous points and timings with the service crew, who were only permitted at predetermined locations along the route of the rally. Things were looking up, Hil’ had also decided not to refurbish the engine but to replace it with a race prepared power unit, a smaller capacity but better performance, Kenft was sceptical. The only drawback, it was in Plymouth, Hil’ wasn’t fazed. The following weekend he borrowed his mothers brand new Ford Capri (special edition), collected Kenft on the Saturday and headed for the South West, all the time Kenft thinking, how the hell are we gonna get an engine in here? It was a bit of a haul; they booked into a bed and breakfast for the night, had dinner and toured the immediate area on foot, taking in the sights and sounds of Plymouth Hoe to kill a bit of time, before retiring to their room. After a hearty breakfast they headed out of town to pick up the engine. It wasn’t going to fit in the boot, Hil’ wasn’t even going to attempt it, instead he proceeded to opened both the drivers and passenger doors, folded down both seats and, with assistance from the vendor, the three of them shoe horned the 109 His LAST SUPPER engine onto the back seat, ‘if Hil’s mother knew what was happening with her car, she would have a fit’. It wasn’t particularly secure either, at a set of traffic lights on the way home Hil’ had to apply the brakes a little harder than usual, the lights changing quicker than anticipated. The engine on the back seat shot forward into the back of Kenft’s seat, pinning him between it and the dashboard, his seatbelt rendered useless. Hil considered it highly amusing with Kenft’s nose hard pressed, flattened, against the windscreen. Much later now, with the car re-assembled, complete with the new 1300cc BDA power plant, it was time for a test drive; the acceleration was phenomenal compared to the previous one, considering it being of smaller capacity. Kenft, though sceptical at first, was well impressed. Although too late for the rest of this season, they were ready, and looking forward to the next with renewed dynamism. 110 Dr.K CHAPTER ELEVEN Back to reality and back to work, June starts to complain Kenft’s away too much, doing his own thing, rallying, football, etc. ‘Mother-in-law to be’ jumps to his defence saying she should let him have his interest’s, he devotes his entire spare time to her and is allowed to stay at the weekends when he lives only a few doors away. They are never authorised to share the same bed though, that wouldn’t do. June starts to accompany Kenft to his football match’s, driving him to meet up with his team mates, taking him to training session’s midweek, generally taking an interest and being an integral part of his scene, she was made more than welcome and she enjoyed the driving immensely. There was a semi-detached cottage Kenft was interested in for sale in the village, it needed doing 111 His LAST SUPPER up, modernising, in a great position and equally great opportunity, an ideal home for him to share with June, he applied for a mortgage. Unfortunately his timing was all wrong, mortgages were hard to come by, you had to be on a waiting list, a ten percent deposit needed and your annual income had to be at a certain level, he was still on apprenticeship wages. Kenft failed to qualify on all counts unable even to have the comfort of being put on a waiting list. Economically it was hard times for everyone, money for capital projects in very short supply internationally and nationally. June had their names added to the council housing list not long after getting engaged, under the recommendation of her parents, and were pleasantly surprised when their mums had both received a visit from the housing officer, completely unexpected, unannounced. Apparently a new housing development, currently under construction in town, will be allocated to selected people meeting certain criteria. Only it wasn’t specified what that criteria was, but a visit to inspect the current home environment of prospective candidates was part of the selection process. The housing officer made his notes and implied they would be contacted if successful. To their surprise, within a couple of months, June received notification from the council that their application had been successful and were offered a terraced town house on the new development, and that it’s scheduled to be ready to move into by a given date. Accepting the offer dictated the date of their wedding plans, forcing their hand somewhat, bringing it forward or possibly losing the opportunity. June the fifth was pencilled in, the day before June’s birthday, couldn’t be better, this was several months away and plenty of time to organise. The organising machine sprung into action, meetings with the vicar, reading of the bans, booking 112 Dr.K the church and the village hall for the reception, choosing bridesmaids, the best man, what’s going to be worn, what’s not going to be worn, who to invite and how many, catering who’s going to do the catering, then there was the house, decoration, what furniture is required, when can the keys be collected and, where is it? Honeymoon, where are they going on their honeymoon. That one was easy, they wouldn’t be able to afford one so a week’s holiday in their new home was the best they could hope for, they seemed happy with that under the circumstances and the current economic climate. All appeared to be going to plan and the day of reckoning looming ever closer, but Kenft encountered problems he hadn’t envisaged. First, little brother, he was becoming more and more troubled as the wedding day approached, he didn’t want big brother to marry and leave home, to the point were he started to despise June, it’s was all her fault as far as he was concerned, she was taking his brother away from him. He would lie in his bed crying his eyes out, too upset to speak. Kenft tried to explain but the little fellow didn’t understand mum tried to make it clear that he too would find someone and leave one day, she consoled him the best she could. There was worse to come, was June getting cold feet, Kenft suspected something wasn’t quite right thinking someone else maybe on the scene. He couldn’t believe it, all the preparations were in place, some larger items of furniture were in temporary storage, and they’re only waiting for the keys to the house and can start moving stuff in. Sure Kenft had his little moments; there were two sides to him as there is with everybody, but nothing sinister. Usually it was the odd occasion when he wasn’t happy about something, he would go quiet for a while, rather than making a 113 His LAST SUPPER spectacle of himself and discuss things he would deal with it his way, mulling things over in his head, make choices putting things into perspective and, if he was left alone, resurface as though nothing was wrong. On this occasion there was something wrong, there were signs of bleeding, when he urinated, it was beginning to hurt, worsening by the day he was very worried. A typical bloke, he kept it to himself, he thought it would resolve its self and disappear just as quickly as it had appeared, he was wrong. It was now at the point where he was painfully passing clots, he had to tell someone, he turned to June and advised her of his problem, she was sympathetic, she to had a worried look about her, a guilty kind of worried and advised an obvious visit to the doctors was required. He made the appointment. Nervously he sat in the surgery waiting room fearfully waiting his turn. His name was called. Tentatively he rose to his feet asking for directions, this not being a place he frequented very often, courteously he knocked on the door before entering. The doctor was new, a stranger, a bespectacled thin featured man in a grey suit, quietly spoken and made Kenft feel at ease straight away. He described his symptoms, the doctor made an instant diagnoses, a water infection, and prescribed a course of antibiotics to clear it up. Kenft enquired how he could possibly have become infected in the first place. The doc attempted to play it down explaining it was a common occurrence with new relationships and not to worry himself about it. Kenft didn’t think he was being totally honest with him but didn’t dwell on the subject, thanked him for seeing him and left. It was after a night out with his parents; they were at a dinner and dance that evening, everything was fine up to a point, nice meal a few drinks a dance or two, then for no apparent reason Kenft wanted to 114 Dr.K leave. Overcome with feelings of intense uneasiness, not wanting to be with his parents, fidgety, he couldn’t relax or explain it. Perhaps, with the exception of his parents, it was the hall, full of strangers that had unnerved him, he wasn’t with his usual gang of mates, or preferring now to spend time alone with his ‘wife to be’, he felt he’d done his duty by attending. He made his excuses and they left. They would spend the night at June’s parents, Kenft as usual made himself ready in the spare room, waiting for June to come through to say goodnight before retiring to her room. A double bed, all to himself, he lay and waited, door ajar the room dimly lit from the light on the landing. June entered the room still dressed, normally she would be in her nightdress, and Kenft sensed he wasn’t in for his usual goodnight. June stood over Kenft beside the bed her frame almost in silhouette from the light in the doorway. “I think we should call it off,” she said coldly. “What, why?” he replied, she couldn’t explain. “Look, I apologise for my behaviour tonight, I don’t know what came over me, I had to leave, I dunno why, it felt kind of claustrophobic or something, I just had to get the hell out of there.” June stood still, said nothing, unmoved by his remarks. Kenft continued, becoming visibly upset, his eyes welling up with tears, “We cant split, think of all the preparations for the wedding, the people we’ll let down. I love you.” He reached out for her hand, she remained unmoved, her mother hears the commotion and enters the room, amazed at seeing Kenft’s reaction, now she knows how much he loved her daughter for sure, gesturing with her smiling eyes she turned her head to face June and with a reassuring arm around her waste. “Aw bless him he’s sobbing his heart out.” 115 His LAST SUPPER She leaves the room; June turns and follows closing the door behind her. Kenft now had all sorts of questions and doubts going through his head, is it going to be the same old same old, is someone going to spoil it for him and take her away from him? One minute she complains of not seeing enough of him, when he’s off doing his thing, then she’s eagerly pushing things along with the wedding, then this? ‘It couldn’t surely be just because of tonight, could it’? His eyes grew heavy with all the emotional fallout and falls asleep. The next few days were a little strained, June changes her mind, a little reluctantly Kenft feels, and life returns to normal, the wedding still on. Kenft thinks it time he had booked his holiday off work for the wedding, fills in the appropriate form and hands it to his departmental manager, the father figure of the department, close to retirement. “Two weeks holiday, going anywhere nice!” “No sir, I’m getting married, the first week to complete setting up the home and the second our honeymoon.” “I had no idea you were planning to marry, you’ve kept that quiet.” His manager hands him back the form duly signed looking, disapprovingly, over the black rims of his glasses. “Stupid boy.” “Thank you sir.” Kenft taking the form leaves his office like an embarrassed scolded schoolboy. Through his future mother in law, Kenft accepts the assistance of a close neighbour and the use of his works van to transport their collection of bits and pieces to their new home, no offer of assistance from his father was forthcoming. June and Kenft proceeded to carpet the rooms and arrange their belongings, dining table and bench 116 Dr.K style seats in the kitchen/diner along with all the bottom drawer items neatly stacked in cupboards and drawers, black leather sofa and matching swivel chairs in the lounge and a new double bed and wardrobe in the master bedroom. The other two bedrooms would be furnished on an as and when basis. All windows were fitted with new rails and curtains painstakingly chosen, colour co-ordinated imperative, with the help from family. “Television, we haven’t sorted out a TV mum,” exclaimed June. “We rent ours off of Bertie, why don’t you have a word with him, he’s very good.” “Oh, why didn’t I think of that, we were over his only the other week,” she replied. Television was the last thing on Kenft’s mind, Bertie ran his own television rental and repair business and a very close friend of June’s family, regarded as family by most, he was a quietly spoken man nothing was too much trouble, usually very busy, you had to be patient at times and be prepared to wait a couple of day’s or more until he found the time to deal with your requirement. Kenft reflected on their last visit when they were invited to Bertie’s for Sunday tea, he had it all, a beautiful wife, two lovely daughters, a gorgeous bungalow set in large landscaped gardens, with his long annexed workshop, the length of a double garage from where he ran his successful business. He was only too pleased to help them out supplying them with a new television, fitted a new aerial in the loft, dispensing with the communal aerial connection and tuned it in, all at a very reasonable rate, any problems he would just change the television for another model. He never worried much about the money side of things, calling round whenever he was in the area to collect what was owed, a cup of tea and a chat. 117 His LAST SUPPER The day of the wedding, butterflies in his stomach, water infection still present but showing signs of improvement hoping it doesn’t spoil things too much. Kenft prepares himself, bath, suit, buttonhole and ready. Mr Sparrow, Ray his best man, calls and takes him down to the tavern, out of the way and a couple of drinks to calm the nerves before driving him to the church. Why Mr Sparrow as best man? It should have been Hil’, Clive, Mike or Chris, but he couldn’t choose between them, he knew he would end up offending someone, so it was Mr Ray Sparrow to the rescue, husband to Judy, Junes cousin. The ceremony goes without a hitch, June 5th a lovely day a little blustery, a traditional event the church filled partly with people he didn’t know and relatives he’d not seen since he were a mere boy. The wedding march is blasted out on the church organ pipes, everyone stands, Kenft wanted to look round but daren’t, he faced front with his best man. Standing at the alter beside his bride, knees knocking he turns towards her, noticing the different hairdo, very nice but still preferred the long straight natural look she had when they first met rather than the perm, repeating the words parrot fashion after the vicar. Thirty minutes tops and the vicar utters those mortal words, “I now pronounce you man and wife. You may kiss the bride,” he smiles to the couple. Kenft duly obliges with the kiss, then the signing of the marriage certificates and the discrete passing of the white envelope with the enclosed fee to the vicar. Formalities completed, signed and sealed and the embarrassing walk down the isle and outside for the photographic session. The photographer ushered his subjects into position as they spilled from the church, 35mm camera slung around his neck, he was a popular 118 Dr.K choice and known by all as he plied his trade at most functions in the area, ably assisted by his smiling female associate who Kenft looked at a little coyly, she had made a pass at him at the last wedding they had attended. It was taking ages as usual, but it has to be correct, the photographer not wanting to miss anyone out. They had plenty of time, as it wasn’t far to the village hall and the reception, it would be easier to walk rather than climb aboard the customary wedding car. All finished, bride and groom arm in arm, bride clutching her bouquet, and the picturesque walk along the tree lined pavement to the church gates to the waiting car adorned in white ribbons. Kenft was amazed at the size of the waiting crowd consisting of those unable to be invited due to the number restrictions, confetti in hand, still wanting to be part of proceedings. They would have loved to invite everyone but that just wasn’t possible. It was hardly surprising, in hindsight, everyone knew everyone in the village, most knowing Kenft from the day he was born. The multi coloured and shaped confetti scattered with a whoop and a holla and blowing in the breeze covered bride and groom and guests alike, finding those little places you wouldn’t expect. Kenft asked if they could walk, instantly over ruled he and June were ushered into the car, more photographs before driving the ludicrously short distance to the hall. With the reception now in full swing Kenft and his now wife retired to what is now his mother in laws, for a change of clothing, June keen to remove her restrictive wedding dress to enjoy the rest of the day’s festivities which were sure to continue to the early hours. She liked to dance. On leaving the bathroom, after freshening up, Kenft enters the bedroom half expecting June to have already changed, instead surprised to find her staring out of the window, 119 His LAST SUPPER daydreaming, still in her wedding dress. A cold shiver shot down his spine. Kenft walked up behind her, embraced her, his arms around her waste and asks if she’s okay before attempting to gently kiss her on the side of her neck. She pulled away, turned and started undressing without uttering a single word. It was at this point the message sank in, Kenft realised its been a big mistake, she didn’t want him, she doesn’t love him, its been a complete sham, he had her bodily but not spiritually, he doesn’t have her heart. He didn’t press her for an explanation her body language said it all, he helped her out of the dress and waited for her downstairs. Returning to the reception they entered the hall and back into the fray and carried on as though everything was hunky dory. Kenft and June, waved off by their guests left for their new home, their car, to everyone’s amusement, had been adorned with a covering of trifle, custard, ribbons and a few items tied to the rear bumper. On arrival at their new home, feeling totally shattered, they retired to their new bed and instantly fell asleep. Kenft’s little brother could not face being at home and at the soonest opportunity, burdened with the heavy feeling of loss in his heart, snuck out and disappeared, unable to restrain himself he’d ran away from home. Mother realising he had gone rang the alarm bells and frantically began the search immediately. A diminutive figure had been seen entering a farmyard in the village, mother and father investigated and found the poor little mite bedded down for the night in a haystack, sobbing his eyes out, they managed to coax him down and take him home. Kenft was oblivious to the dilemma his mother never told him, keeping it a secret from him for several years, knowing how sensitive he was and how it could have affected him. 120 Dr.K Clive and Debbie married, not long after June and Kenft, and moved into a similar house on the same development. 121 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER TWELVE Things were settling down nicely, now in their new home, a brand new mid-terraced three bed roomed house situated on the outskirts of town. An unconventional build technique of its time, the inner studwork type walls were constructed first then the brick outer wall forming the insulated cavity last, a simple functional layout. The front door led into the hallway with the kitchen/dining room leading off to the left with the bare essentials of sink drainer and a few cupboards, the living room straight ahead, immediately to the right the stairs to three good-sized bedrooms and family bathroom. A small garden at the rear, accessed from the back door in the living room, complete with prefabricated concrete garden shed and ample parking. Kenft constructed a stud wall with a 122 Dr.K louver door providing extra storage space under the stairs and later converted the storage cupboard in the living room into a makeshift darkroom, a new interest of his, also housing the drawing board he used for his part time work, providing the much needed extra income. Appearing content, for the time being, at playing happy families, June had the use and independence of the car, the necessary transport for work in the next town ten miles away, while Kenft could cycle, or about a twenty minute or so walk if push came to shove, as the company he worked for was located just the other side of town. Initially he cycled but the heavy traffic at rush hour was certainly off putting and not conducive to feeling particularly safe, but the mishap he encountered cycling home one day put him off cycling to work for good. He had enjoyed a typical day at the office the weather was good and only had the thoughts of looking forward to spending the evening with his wife. He was about halfway home, cycling through the high street a narrow road, rush hour, cars behind him, and cars coming towards him, then the unthinkable happened. In the blink of an eye, and for no apparent reason, he found himself on all fours on the road with the bicycle between his legs. ‘Ouch! that hurt’, knees and hands skin scraped, not to mention the frame sandwiched between his legs. Smarting a bit and totally embarrassed as cars swerved to avoid him and pedestrians looked on, bemused and amused, not one offer of help of any kind. He picked himself and the bicycle up off the road before dusting himself down, then proceeded to inspect the cycle for any damage and endeavoured to discover what had transpired to bring him to his knees so suddenly. The front brake handle was missing from the handlebars; it had worked 123 His LAST SUPPER loose and, still attached to the cable, had swung through the spokes of the front wheel jamming against the forks stopping the bicycle dead, instantly sending Kenft flying over the handlebars. Removing the brake handle from the wheel he wrapped the cable around the handlebars, hopped back on and continued his cycle home, hands and knees still smarting. The bicycle didn’t have quite the same feel about it, upon reaching home further inspection revealed a buckled wheel, bent spokes and forks and slightly twisted handlebars. Now totally pissed off he discarded the bicycle, throwing it in the shed were it never saw the light of day again, well not until it was transported unceremoniously to the public tip for recycling that is. Kenft was happy to walk from then on and seriously considering re-taking his driving test. Kenft had been placed on a managerial course at Oxford University, Keble College, along with his friend and colleague Gary. Although not wanting to be apart from his new wife he was excited at the prospect of being able to sample university life, albeit for only one week, it was something his father thought he would never do. Kenft informed his dad, during a rear discussion earlier in life, that he would rather like to be an architect when he left school, he could design the buildings and dad, being a bricky, could construct them, to which father replied, “You have to be a clever sort and go to university for a degree to do that.” More or less implying Kenft wasn’t intelligent enough. Being ex Royal Navy, he had also discouraged him from the notion of joining the merchant navy as a navigation officer. Kenft was under the impression that all parents wanted to see their offspring do better than themselves and quite prepared to offer all the encouragement necessary, obviously he was wrong. 124 Dr.K Stopping off in Saffron Walden on the way so Gary could spend time to visit an old girlfriend of his, Kenft had to play gooseberry, leaving him feeling very awkward although he never let on, he didn’t like it one little bit. Glad to have finally arrived in Oxford and Kenft was immediately impressed with the architecture of the place, its spires, gothic arches, quadrangles with neatly mowed lawns, enclaves, dormitories and large halls all seemingly frozen in a passage of time, having not changed much, if at all, over the millennia. The atmosphere was instant and Kenft couldn’t help but wonder at whose footsteps he was walking in. The place certainly wasn’t geared up for the car; they looked totally out of character in these surroundings and some of the furnishings appearing as old as the Tudor Rose, dark knarled oak desks and tables and not a straight edge. The weeks work was broken up into various tasks, some written, some oral, while others entailed just listening. Split into groups the delegates came from far and wide and from various industries, a colourful bunch, Kenft felt fortunate at being given this opportunity. Entertainment had been laid on for some evenings, failing this it was down the pub but the very last night the entertainment was the delegates themselves, one pair doing a very good job of emulating the great Peter Cook and Dudley Moore duo re-enacting a few of their famous comedy sketches, the best act by far and could quit easily have given up their day job for an alternative career, but that was only Kenft’s opinion, not peoples usual advice in these situations. The week soon reached its finale, a brief interlude, a mere blip in the delegates usual work routine, and were soon on their way home, hopefully all gaining something from the experience. Kenft didn’t receive the warm welcome home he was expecting. Gary dropped him off; he entered by 125 His LAST SUPPER the front door dropping his bag on the floor by the stairs. “Hi, I’m home,” and made for the living room. He was half expecting June to greet him by the doorway with a big hug and a kiss, instead he’d made it to the doorway to the living room finding June standing on a stool hanging the curtains she had washed, aware of his presence she briefly turned her head towards him and all she could find to say was, “Hi,” with no emotion, sullen, and carried on as if he wasn’t there. Disappointed wasn’t the word, at that moment he wished he weren’t there, Kenft turned and headed for the kitchen, he made himself a coffee feeling totally dejected, rejected even, further proof her of true feelings? Again Kenft didn’t press her for an explanation, actions spoke louder than words. She had probably enjoyed the freedom of being on her own, to do as she liked, socialising and learning a few bad habits from Wendy no doubt, a work colleague recently moved in across the road with her new husband Steve. There was a lot to be said by these girls, women on production lines intimating with innuendo and subtle hints, none able to completely hold onto secrets and partly letting the cat out of the bag hoping to up stage one another. Each wanting a piece of the ‘behind the scenes’ action, thinking they’re missing out, envious, jealous, stupidly not satisfied with what or who they had waiting for them back home. They could be catty, bitches, worse than a pack of wolves, supervisors having a hell of a time keeping them in order and to concentrate on what they were really there for. Kenft returned to work reporting back to his boss and the personnel manager with details of the past weeks experience and what he felt he had gained from it, did he consider it worthwhile. Kenft 126 Dr.K couldn’t see any reason to be negative about it and expressed how glad he was being given the chance to participate, at the same time hiding the gutted feelings regarding his welcomed return home, or the lack of it. He confided in his colleague, Bruce, who worked on the drawing board immediately behind him. They kept things between the two of them. Bruce’s wife suffered from epilepsy, as did Kenft’s younger sister, through this they had something in common and an instant understanding. Kenft struggled to concentrate on his work, his imagination could only picture who his wife could be messing about with, or what she was up to. If week days weren’t bad enough weekends would be worse, when she would have a night out with her workmates, not returning home till the early hours of the morning. Kenft could only speculate and agonise until she returned home, June completely unaware how it was tearing him apart as he tortured himself with the mixed emotions of anger, jealousy, envy, resentment and suspicion. Bruce was his shoulder to cry on he listened but didn’t pass judgement or make recommendations; he didn’t need to. At least Kenft had some respite, the participating in his other activities and the support of his friends. The day would come when the tables would turn. Kenft was learning to live with it, as was June, neither stopping the other from doing what they wanted to do, within the restrictions of their financial circumstances, and there must be some feelings there, as one couldn’t bring themselves to leave the other. The first year of married life is always the most difficult. Kenft attempted to involve June in anything he was doing, even more so in the times ahead and June started to do likewise with him. He started driving lessons again, using the same instructor as she had 127 His LAST SUPPER done, but with the added bonus of more road experience driving their little mini around. Both would argue who was going to drive, which was a healthy sign as each compromised and shared the driving equally. On the day of his driving test Kenft had time for lunch with his workmates, a pint would steady his nerves, while they went back to work he, after consuming a few mints to disguise the fact he’d been drinking, met up with his instructor and drove to the test centre in the city. A nerve-racking half hour but he thought he did well enough, then the Highway Code questions back at the centre, he wished he’d done a little more revision but that wasn’t his style, if he doesn’t know it now then he never will. Kenft was suspiciously asked a couple of extra questions making him feel uneasy, then the result. “On this occasion,” ‘oh no he’s going to fail me’, “I am pleased to inform you that you have passed, but,” he hesitated, “I must stress you should brush up on your Highway Code.” Kenft obviously didn’t impress the examiner with his answers, but nonetheless he had never felt so euphoric in passing an exam and thanked the examiner with the broadest of grins, it was like being given a ticket to freedom, he felt ten foot tall, he didn’t have to rely on others any more. June thought it would be a good idea to introduce Kenft to her work mate Elaine, with some trepidation he agreed, wondering if there were some ulterior motive in play, hatched between the pair of them in an attempt to keep him occupied in some way while they carried on with their skulduggery. Kenft was a little unsure what to expect. It was all arranged in advance for a Saturday morning, they drove into town and onto St. Peter’s, an estate on the outskirts, parking in the nearest available space to their residence. 128 Dr.K Leaving the car Kenft surveys the area, it’s all unfamiliar territory to him, a short walk along the pavement, panelled fencing either side formed an alleyway leading to a small, galvanised steel mesh gate located at the rear of the brick outhouse. A cemented pathway led them around this building to the blue back door. June knocks and walks straight in calling, ‘Hello, anyone home.’ Kenft follows behind her into the kitchen diner. She makes herself at home, sitting herself down on a chair to the side of the drop leaf table standing against the wall, just as Elaine enters the room from the hallway. June introduces her still standing husband to Elaine who requests he makes himself comfortable and to take a seat, he duly obliges, while Elaine instinctively fills the kettle to makes drinks. The girls, Elaine’s teenage daughters, eagerly enter the room wanting to find out what Kenft was all about, what he looked like, he now finds himself in a room full of woman and under close scrutiny as June, who had obviously described him at length to them previously, introduces Tracey and her younger sister Vanessa, affectionately known as Nessie. The usual pleasantries were embarrassingly exchanged and after five or ten minutes, satisfying themselves he was an all right kind of guy, they went about their daily chores with a spring in their step. The atmosphere soon relaxed as they made fun of one another, with plenty of innuendo for good measure, and all hit it off pretty well. It wasn’t as bad as Kenft thought it would be and he soon felt quite at home. Elaine filled Kenft in with a bit of their life history, briefly describing her ex-husband and the nasty piece of work he could be on a bad day, then picking up on Kenft’s relaxed vibes took the opportunity, through June, to ask him a big favour, knowing he wouldn’t 129 His LAST SUPPER refuse if he were asked in front of everyone, taking liberties with his good nature. “We were wondering if you would be kind enough to sit with the girls when Elaine and I plan a night out.” Elaine added, “Yes, I would feel a lot happier if someone were with them, I don’t like to leave them here on their own under the circumstances.” Kenft deliberated for a moment as he contemplated the obviously contrived ‘ulterior motives’ and wondered how they had managed before, but they new him all too well, finding it hard to say no he accepted the task, far too predictably. Finishing off their second cups of tea and coffee, June and Kenft made their excuses and left, Kenft had a more pressing engagement, football. It wouldn’t be long before sitting duties were required of him, the very next weekend in fact. Not sure how these girls were going to behave, knowing he could be easily embarrassed and how others would miss construe and take it all out of context, Kenft faced this task with a little anxiety. One thing was for sure, he was put in a position of trust, as with anyone else he wouldn’t harm a single hair on their heads, he wouldn’t be there otherwise. Elaine was ready to go as soon as they arrived and left Kenft to it, collecting her handbag shouted last minute instructions to the girls as she left the house with June, via the back door, no indication as to when they were likely to be back, to say they were eager to be going would be an understatement. Kenft made his way to the living room, the girls followed, making himself at home on the sofa to watch television, Tracey joined him, flicking over the channels until finding something they were both interested in. Nessie, the more studious of the two girls, deciding to do some school homework. Tracey, 130 Dr.K only half interested in the programs, preferred to humorously chat, sitting part sideways legs tucked up on the sofa facing Kenft, periodically turning her head towards the television standing in the corner at the opposite end of the room. Nessie joined in with conversations at pertinent moments while scribing notes in her exercise books. This would become a frequent event in the months to come, each time Tracey increasingly asking more searching questions of him, joking and larking about, in an attempt to find out what made him tick no doubt, as he and the girls formed a good friendship. If there was one bloke they could trust, if not their father, it was Kenft and even he had to admit he didn’t mind looking out for these two, but he always had his mind on his wife and the antics she was probably up to. They had been married almost two years now and, as they were settling down in bed one evening, June broached the subject of starting a family. Until then Kenft hadn’t given it much thought and wondered what had brought this on, at times she didn’t want to know him then the next she wanted a family by him. They certainly hadn’t discussed it before but at some point in time he knew he would like to have a couple of kids and why not now, not believing it was a case of having the finances otherwise they would be waiting forever, so the decision was made there and then to try for a family. Around this time Kenft was saddened to hear Hil and Susan had parted company, he hoped he had played no part in their decision, his only crime was to steal a kiss, he half expected Susan to get in touch, she didn’t. It also signalled the end to their rallying career as Hil’s priorities took a drastic change in direction. A social evening, out drinking in the Standard with some of Kenft’s workmates and close friends, 131 His LAST SUPPER Mike, now with Tina, Duncan and his girlfriend Miss Lake, June quietly announces to Kenft, almost whispering in his ear, she believed she was pregnant. Why she chose that particular moment in time he’d never know, probably because Miss Lake was being a little flirtatious with him, instantly he had to tell everyone and that called for a celebration and another round of drinks. Both she and Kenft gave up smoking as encouraged by the NHS advertisements, for the sake of the baby; June retired from working life at the appropriate time. A little over nine months later, she’s feeling a little uncomfortable at the least and in hospital, with the baby being a little late in arriving the doctor decided to induce the birth. The nursing staff, assumed Kenft wanted to be present at the birth, instructed him to be there first thing in the morning, eight thirty, sharp. You wouldn’t be able to keep him away; no way was he going to miss this spectacle. He would have been there before eight thirty but had terrible trouble finding somewhere to park, a common complaint, giving up he more or less abandoned his car as close as possible to the maternity block, but on double yellow lines, he had no choice, he had to be with his wife. By the time he found his way to the ward June was already in labour and desperately trying to follow the instructions of the midwife, red faced with the effort and the pain, breathing deeply and working hard. Kenft stood by her side held her by the hand and feeling completely helpless. The midwife, between June’s legs, is doing her stuff, instructing her it’s not time to push yet, contradicting all the signals of her bodies’ natural instinct. June’s body was telling her to push with all her might and yet she had to hold back, Kenft’s hand crushed now feeling only half the size it should be until no feeling at all. Dilation now at the appropriate 132 Dr.K diameter she could now push and she pushed with all her might, stopped awhile catching her breath then again pushed, the pain almost too much for her she nearly passed out, the midwife snapped her out of it. “Almost there one last effort.” The baby filled its lungs and let out a loud reassuring cry. “It’s a girl,” said the midwife, as she cut the umbilical. She carefully wrapped the baby in a white towel and placed her in June’s arms. Having witnessed the entire trauma, the pain, the anguish, if June said she never wanted to go through all that ever again, he wouldn’t argue with her. Kenft was ecstatic, June totally exhausted, the best days work she’d ever done in his book, it all happened quite quickly by some standards but probably felt an eternity to June, it had just gone mid-day. The baby was taken away for a clean up, weighed and to have a couple of intrinsic tests, meanwhile a porter wheeled June down to the ward with Kenft following, their baby brought to them seconds later and placed at the foot of June’s bed snugly wrapped up in her hospital crib, a clear acrylic tub on a stainless steel frame and swivelling casters, with a lid it could easily resemble an incubator. Kenft picked up his daughter and held her in his arms for the first time and scrutinised her features, her squished nose, puffy eyes closed tight, cute little mouth perfect pouting lips and tiny fingers. Momentarily he gazed out the window, they were several floors up, he then had to take a second look, a figure walking along the pavement caught his eye, moving his head forward as if to focus for a detailed look recognised a uniformed person, a traffic warden, walking towards his car. Carefully he handed baby to her mother. “Got to go, think I’m about to get a ticket.” 133 His LAST SUPPER He hurried as fast as he could, taking the stairs rather than waiting for the lift, reaching the ground floor he burst though the doors, outside and running to his car hoping he could move it before the traffic warden…too late, a ticket flapped in the breeze held in place on his windscreen under the wiper blade. A little old lady walked passed. “I see him, he’s just put it on your car, what an unkind thing to do,” she sympathised with Kenft’s predicament. He thanked her for her concern but he really didn’t care that much as he’d just become a proud dad, he walked back to the hospital, caught the lift back to the ward and his wife and their new baby daughter. Later he phoned his mother-in-law then his mum to tell them the good news and that mother and baby were both doing well. Kenft’s workmates, congratulated him on the arrival of his daughter, advised him to write to the Chief Constable pleading mitigating circumstances, on the understanding, if he has a heart he’ll let him off. Kenft followed their advice and to his surprise he received a reply, which stated words to the effect, ‘We are pleased to hear the good news of the birth of your daughter, nevertheless you had committed an offence contrary to road traffic act bla bla bla, and is subject to the following penalties bla bla bla. However, on this occasion, and this occasion only, he was prepared to accept the mitigating circumstances and waver the fore mentioned penalty charges’. Kenft thought ‘what a very nice man’, but he hadn’t counted on Kenft’s wife having a second child nearly two years later, a son, in the same hospital, the same ward, the same road, the same car and probably the same traffic warden, but hopefully a different Chief Constable. This time Kenft had to present his 134 Dr.K particulars to his local police station, handing them over, with every intention of paying the fine this time, not wanting to push his luck. The constable asked if he had any mitigating circumstances. Kenft couldn’t help himself. “Well, now that you mention it, you will see the road is outside the maternity block of the hospital, my wife was giving birth to my son at the time of the offence officer,” he said tongue-in-cheek. The constable then wanted to double-check the dates and times, Kenft messed this up a bit, which wrongly implied that his wife had been in labour for thirty-six hours. The constable did the maths, “Thirty-six hours, that’s is a long time for a woman to be in labour sir,” he said sympathetically. Kenft now realised his mistake but didn’t feel the urge to correct him, thinking maybe the sympathy vote would help his cause, and it did, they kindly let him off, again. The pregnancy or the birth of his son hadn’t gone quite so smoothly as his daughters. The same procedure, he had to be there at eight thirty, parking an issue as ever, but more importantly son was in trouble, reluctant to be delivered and showing signs of distress indicated by the monitors June was hooked up to. Then the moment his heart stopped beating the doctor, now really concerned discretely, so as not to alarm June any more than she already was, told his staff to immediately prepare the theatre for a caesarean section. Kenft instinctively knew something was not right a nurse invited him outside for a coffee privately informing him of the severity of the situation, not wanting June to over hear, hysterics at this point would only serve to complicate matters. Within seconds she was whisked away, Kenft wasn’t allowed in theatre, he didn’t get the coffee; all he could do was pass the time in the waiting room, this is where the dads start to 135 His LAST SUPPER pace up and down, he was no different. He need not have worried, his son was delivered safe and sound, the umbilical cord had wrapped around his neck like a noose, it held him back, preventing a natural delivery, the caesarean saved his and probably June’s life, its all taken for granted these days. Two kids, Kenft took life a lot more seriously, now he had responsibilities, responsible for the lives of two little ones at times made him very anxious, as he was sure most parents were, he was constantly on tenterhooks. Recently he’d been transferred to the branch services department at work, busy at his desk he receives a phone call, expecting the voice at the other end to be a branch or engineering manager armed with a question or two, but it wasn’t it was June, sobbing, panicking, “It’s Karl,” it was all she had time to say. His son was in trouble, he didn’t know what kind, instantly he reacted, the receiver left his hand and crashed to the desk as he flew out of the office door and down the stairs to the car park, not saying a word to his colleagues, he didn’t have time, he ran to his car and drove home like a madman. He parked the car outside the front of the house and ran indoors, there was nobody there, ‘where the hell are they’? Thinking maybe they’d already gone to the hospital, a neighbour enters through the back door to inform him of their whereabouts, “They’re over Clive and Debbie’s,” He hurried over to find them sat in the living room, Karl was in his mum’s arms, lifeless, June distraught with fear, sobbing. “The ambulance is on its way.” “Oh good, thanks Debbie.” Kenft said slightly out of breath. None of them had a clue what to do, trying desperately to stay calm. Kenft suspected a convulsion 136 Dr.K but he couldn’t be sure, he’d seen his little nephew suffer from one, but these things can sometimes have a habit of turning into something more sinister. The ambulance crew turn up and they take one look at him. “Okay, think we better get him to the hospital, pronto,” Karl’s lips had turned blue. At a blink of an eye wife and son were ushered into the ambulance and soon on their way to the city hospital, with Kenft in hot pursuit. He caught them up staying a safe distance, they were on the main road now, when suddenly the blue lights were turned on, flashing, simultaneously the siren sounded and they accelerated away from him, ‘oh my dear god’, Kenft put his foot down to keep up. In the city and traffic lights, the ambulance drove straight through, irrespective of which colour, Kenft hedged his bets at first until they hit a red and thought better of it. The ambulance carried on and disappeared from view, Kenft nervously tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, “Come on,” he sat impatiently, waiting for the lights to change, thinking the worst. He never saw the ambulance again until he reached the accident and emergency department, ambulance doors still wide open, they had already been taken inside, Kenft headed for the reception desk, he asked the nurse on duty. “Er, hello, I wonder if you could help me please,” he could hear a youngster crying further down the ward, he turned his head and looked in that direction, “a little boy has just been admitted, I’m his dad.” “Certainly, follow me please.” She pulled back the curtain to the cubicle revealing the poor little mite lying on his side, stripped stark naked, a fan blasted cold air at him as he cried his eyes out, shivering, and calling for his daddy. 137 His LAST SUPPER Mother and nurse stood by his side watching him closely; dad knelt down beside him. “It’s okay, daddy’s here,” and reassuringly rubbed his cold little arm. The little fellow, totally confused, didn’t understand what was happening to him. He’d had a convulsion and the ambulance crew were worried they were going to lose him as his condition worsened in transit and there was always the worry of something more serious, possibly some form of meningitis. Panic over, his temperature back to normal, the hospital kept him in a little while to check him over, a couple of days and he was soon running around as though nothing had happened, Kenft on the other hand had never been so scared. June was a good mother, in spite of her philandering, she and Kenft doted on their kids and nothing but the best would do for them, June took on part time evening work to help raise the funds for their needs, money was tight. Assistance from relatives was plentiful, many treating them as though they were their own, and spoilt them rotten. Now, with the arrival of the two little ones it was Tracey and Nessie’s turn to do the baby-sitting and Elaine automatically became known as Aunty Elaine, all playing happy families, this happy scene hid the realities. How they could face Kenft knowing what June, now socialising again, was up to behind his back, was unfathomable, but then again Elaine, probably guilty of encouraging it, no angel herself playing around with a married man, Tracey in and out of trouble, having had an abortion at one point, as for Nessie, seen as the sensible one, a bit of a dark horse. 138 Dr.K CHAPTER THIRTEEN Kenft and June have a bit of luck, a nice little win on the football pools, not a fortune but enough. The Saturday it all happened, Kenft just home from playing football checked the results on the television, June was doing a bit of sewing and the kids were amusing themselves. Kenft was getting a little excitable, he had seven score draws and needed one more, it all rested on a late result, they had to sweat it out, Tranmere Rovers versus Bury. The program was drawing to a close and piling on the anguish, still no result, at the last minute it was read out by the presenter. “One last final result in before we go, in division three, Tranmere Rovers 1, Bury 1.” Kenft couldn’t believe it, it was eight score draws out of a possible nine, meaning it wasn’t going 139 His LAST SUPPER to be a huge payout as it would be shared out with other lucky winners, but it would be a reasonable amount nonetheless, they would have to wait a few days to find out. Kenft nervously, at the same time excitedly, rang through to confirm if they were indeed winners. “Congratulations on your win sir, you will be notified by post,” said a calm voice at the other end. Kenft couldn’t settle after that, he had to go for a drive to try and calm himself down, which probably wasn’t the wisest thing to do, he could have had an accident and miss out on the chance to enjoy their winnings. The middle of the following week and the envelope drops through the letterbox. June left it until Kenft came home from work, they opened it together, it wasn’t just the notification it was the cheque itself, a cheque made out to June, her name was on the coupon, a little over thirty thousand pounds, enough to buy them the house they’d always dreamt of. At first June was disappointed, she was greedily expecting it to be a lot more, Kenft had to explain to her why it wasn’t the amount she was dreaming off, plus the fact they had to share the top payout with ten other winners. Then the amount they actually had won began to sink in and she fantasised what she could spend it on, window-shopping took on a whole new meaning. “Oh, I could buy that if I wanted to,” she would merrily comment walking round the shopping centres. Kenft had to admit it had that certain feel good factor knowing they could spoil themselves with a few of life’s luxuries, but both had bricks and mortar as their number one priority. Paying the cheque into the bank the thought of it being made out to June attached a kind of stigma to it, a stigma that never left him, Kenft considered the money as being Junes, as they passed the cheque over to a smiling bank manager, 140 Dr.K ‘that’s a first, a bank manager visibly pleased to see me’! Now they had to decide were they wanted to live and how much they were going to spend, a whole new experience for them, before they had to accept what was on offer by the council, now they had freedom of choice, a choice obviously dependant on what was on the market. Trying to keep it low key more and more people learned of their good fortune, it was met with a mixed reception. There were those genuinely happy for them and, incomprehensively, others who were not, tinged with a bit of envy no doubt, you could tell instantly who they were and Kenft felt aggrieved by this reaction but, at the end of the day, it was their problem not his. To his astonishment he also noticed one or two of his close colleagues, the genuine ones, who wouldn’t allow him to buy them a drink, always reaching for their pockets first, no doubt subconsciously thinking if they were seen accepting a drink from him it would be regarded by onlookers as though they were taking advantage, hangers on so to speak, Kenft soon put a stop to that nonsense. On one occasion when visiting a colleague shortly afterwards, a relative of his colleague, aware of their good fortune, asked the leading question. “Had the win changed their life?” “Oh yes,” he replied with his usual smile. “In what way?” he was quizzed. Sensing his embarrassment his colleague quickly changed the subject and the question never answered, ‘it wasn’t the money that changed their lives, it was people’s perception of them that had changed, some positive others negative’, Kenft thought to himself, but would have probably said something completely different given the chance, just to be polite. House hunting, June and Kenft perused the local newspapers and often seen peering in estate agents 141 His LAST SUPPER windows trying to decide on what type of property and what location, they took their time there was no need to hurry. It wasn’t going to be as straightforward as they thought. June’s parents had recently retired and moved into sheltered accommodation in another village, a single bed roomed bungalow with a smaller garden, her father, Reggie, forced to retire early through ill health. A chalet bungalow came onto the market in the same village and within their budget, after inspection they put in an offer with the estate agent, other properties they had looked at didn’t come close. Their offer accepted it would take several weeks before the formalities were completed and they could move in. Kenft, born into this world with nothing and, as with every other being on the planet, would leave with nothing, didn’t think he was better than anyone else, he considered their little bit of luck as their opportunity to catch up with everyone, a house they could call their own, a half decent car instead of an old banger and a little spare cash to spoil the kids, the chance to take them abroad on holiday, on a jet plane, as he had promised he would do, one day. 142 Dr.K CHAPTER FOURTEEN Life was pretty good, settling in to their new home, brother-in-law busy upgrading the kitchen, the new double glazing was on order, the kids quickly settled in their new school making new friends, Kenft’s father-in-law enjoyed himself sorting out the garden, mother-in-law could pop round whenever she wanted, their new car, a black Escort XR3, stood proudly on the drive, paintwork gleaming. Bertie called upgrading their television set and tuned it in. Kenft attempted to involve his dad, with his new home drawing on his expertise asking him for his advice how to tackle a structural issue with the fireplace, but wasted his time. He called round once to inspect the situation but never appeared interested, he never called again; he had not offered help of any 143 His LAST SUPPER description, not even with the initial move. It later transpired June had contacted him, off her own back, throwing in a few derogatory comments for good measure, a few home truths no doubt delivered in her usual manner, abrupt and to the point, which obviously and understandably, discouraged him. Kenft was not best pleased, his relationship with his dad wasn’t all that brilliant at it was, they weren’t what you’d call close and that certainly didn’t help the situation. His mother wouldn’t go anywhere without an invite, a trait Kenft inherited. June, now with time on her hands, found herself a part time job at a local flower seed producer and seemed to enjoy it. She also continued with her excursions into town to socialise with Elaine. Kenft, enjoyed work in his new department, he had the opportunity to broaden his horizons with visits to other locations within the national branch network and also liaisons with foreign affiliates. Company re-organisation resulted in the department being integrated within the main drawing office relocating to the main production plant, head office, and Sally was taken on as their new secretary. Kenft’s manager lived in the same village and often gave him lifts in to work allowing June the use of the car on occasions during the week. He was a great guy and great to work with. Friday was get together night for the department, meeting up with the others for a few drinks before moving on and a game of snooker at the club. This became a regular night out to mark the success of finishing another week. Over a period of time June did not like this arrangement one little bit, complaining of receiving phone calls while he was out, someone claiming he was not playing snooker but seeing another woman. Pure fabrication, Kenft reassured her she had no cause for concern, he was 144 Dr.K with the guy’s all evening, it was some idiot just trying to stir up trouble. This was now happening every time Kenft went out and tiring of it, he confided in a colleague. “Sounds to me she could be making it all up mate, jealousy maybe, she trying to stop you from going out, in a way I hope I’m wrong.” “Well that would be turning the tables, after what she’s put me through.” “Tell you what, before we jump to conclusions have you got a tape recorder.” “Tape the phone calls you mean.” “Yes precisely, if she is making it up there will be nothing to record, on the hand if there is you could find out who it is.” “Brilliant idea.” The following Friday Kenft rigs up the tape recorder close to the phone before he leaves the house, June enquires what he’s up to. “If you have another one of those calls when I’m out just hit that record button, there, and we can find out who the culprit is and put a stop to this once and for all, ok.” “Yes, ok,” she agreed, Kenft leaves for his game of snooker. The following week his colleague caught up with him, “How did it go?” “The recording session you mean, I think we may have caught her out, there was no call, on the other hand she didn’t object to the set up either.” “Funny that don’t you think.” “Yeah, appears your hunch was right but I think I’ll keep it going just to make sure though.” “Fair enough, but if you ask me I think she’s trying it on I’m sorry to say, I’m sure the problem will disappear now.” 145 His LAST SUPPER Kenft kept it up for the rest of the month just to be sure, but he had that niggling doubt that if she was receiving calls the perpetrator may have been given a tip off about the recording fiasco. Nothing more was heard or said, Kenft gave her the benefit of the doubt. More trouble was soon to follow. Kenft received a phone call from his Aunt, which was more than unusual, so it had to be serious. It was late afternoon. “Hello, your Auntie Barbara here, I’ve got your mum here with me, sobbing her heart out, your dad has just walked out on her,” she said close to tears herself. “Jesus Christ, er okay,” said Kenft, not too sure how to react. “Can you come over?” “Yeah sure, I’ll have a word with my boss, explain things and see if he’ll let me off early. I’ll be there as soon as I can.” Kenft immediately has a word with his manager who sympathetically allows him time off. He leaves work and sets off to drive the five miles to his Aunt’s with no idea as to what the hell was going on, or what he was going to do when he got there. He arrived in minutes and knocked on the door, he was shown to his mum in the living room. She immediately latches onto Kenft, buries her head into his chest holding onto him tightly, sobbing uncontrollably, and trying to explain what had happened. His father had left her for another woman and had moved in with her, the bombshell hit him when told who the other woman was, Mrs Woods. Mrs Woods, a widow, older than Kenft’s mother and ran the village post office with her husband before his death. His dad had built her new bungalow for her, Kenft had even helped him, labouring for him, mixing cement, stacking bricks, cleaning up, he had no idea, not an inkling 146 Dr.K anything was going on. His dad had told him mum was acting strange lately, little wonder, she knew what was going on behind her back; she knew she was losing her husband. “Where is he now mum?” Kenft asked. “He’s with her, in the new bungalow,” she replied in a gruff voice, hatred in her heart. “Okay, I’ll go and have a word, will you be alright here for a while?” Auntie nods an affirmative. Kenft nervously walks the short distance to the new dwelling, now the love nest, thinking what on earth was he going to say. His dad answers the door, half expecting a visit and asks him in, they walk through to the lounge, Kenft new the way but it was the first time he’d seen the place furnished, impressive! Calmly, Kenft attempts to talk his dad out of it, Mrs Woods having none of it, quick to reply on his behalf when he hesitated struggling for an explanation, interjecting with smart comments ensuring he wasn’t to be swayed. Kenft was wasting his time and left, respect for his dad left with him, he could see he was only there for the money and the security it brought with it, this hurt him deeply, if he had left his mum because they argued and fought all the time, an irretrievable relationship breakdown and he’d fallen in love with someone else he could have accepted that, maybe. Mrs Woods had been devious, with few to no relatives, now on her own, she seized the opportunity to work on Kenft’s dad, and his vulnerability, over the months it took him to construct her new home, slowly planting ideas into his head when they were together, when alone, on the building site. All Kenft’s efforts will now be focused on helping his mum and her well being, he returned to his Aunt’s, and to his mum. “Come on mum, I did my best, let’s collect a few things and I’ll take you home with me.” 147 His LAST SUPPER Mother struggled to come to terms, as they all did, Kenft’s dad was the only man she had ever known, she was close to a having a breakdown, if not having a break down. Kenft had seen her close to this before when she struggled to look after both her ageing parents and a young family, she’d taken on too much, it would have been too much for anyone, she gave her all, better than most, but this was worse, much worse, she probably would have coped better if he had died. Big sis thought their mother would be better off staying with her, Kenft didn’t argue, but thought she was doing okay where she was, he concentrated instead on supporting her with her hospital appointments, with the psychiatrist then later on visits to the solicitors and the divorce proceedings, Kenft was beside her all the way, making the arrangements and providing the transport. Both mother and brother were going through hell, mental torture, despairingly torturing themselves to the point where mother felt her only consolation was suicide. Kenft first to receive the call as usual, his mother had been admitted to hospital, she had swallowed a bottle of pills and had the indignity of having her stomach pumped. With guilty fears of his own, he stood by her bed in casualty trying his best to comfort her, questioning himself, had he failed her in any way? The same guilty fears he had when his little brother had run away from home after his wedding, later he too sought solace in attempting suicide but caught in time explaining it was his cry for help, Kenft blamed himself for his torment. The decree nisi, to Kenft, the intermediary, felt he to had also divorced his dad. On the rear moments when he needed to converse or see him, desperately he tried to act natural as though everything were fine between the two of them, but inside he had that awful feeling he was betraying his mother in some way, he 148 Dr.K would never forgive his father for leaving her as he did. Eventually mother’s resilience came to the fore and strong enough to return home but then forced to sell the family home, this Kenft couldn’t understand, his father had walked out on her, to allegedly better himself, why should his mother have to pay the price and part with her home, the home financed by her inheritance in the first place, enough to purchase the plot of land and start the dream, the family home Kenft helped his dad to build with blood, sweat and toil, and remembered the fun he’d had at the same time. Back in the office Kenft had to take liberties, using the works time, and phone, busy organising his mother’s affairs, all were privy to his conversations and therefore fully aware of his endeavours. Eventually everything calmed down after mother had sold up and moved home, into town closer to her eldest daughter, understandably not wanting to stay in the same village and the wagging tongues and pointing fingers. Kenft’s father sold up shortly afterwards, down sizing he moved to the coast with his new woman, living off the proceeds he could take early retirement, his thought process now self evident, confirming Kenft’s initial deliberations, golf became his new passion; he would suffer his comeuppance one day. Kenft could now go back to concentrating on his family, work and circle of friends and hopefully normality, if that were at all possible. Frustratingly for Kenft and Sally there was an instant attraction for one another, working close together, both married with kids, both found it difficult to conceal their affections, flirted profusely, it was obvious to anyone who knew them closely. Kenft would wake to every new day glad to be alive, with a spring in his step, going to the office wasn’t quite the chore it use to be, Sally would be there, she always had that 149 His LAST SUPPER telling smile for him, Martyn, the office joker guaranteed a good belly laugh or two, every day he would have Kenft in stitch’s, as with the rest of the guys he was a joy to work with, it was a great team, a team which slowly and sadly over a period of time eventually begin to disintegrate. Kenft and Sally would find any excuse just to share time with one another, they would never be a couple though and kept it purely platonic, neither had the courage to deceive their respective marriage partners, most social events they would be there, Kenft disappointed if she wasn’t for any reason. Tracey would baby sit, bringing along her current boyfriend for company. Back at work, in the office, Kenft and Sally’s supervisor, standing it no longer, loses it and commented. “For Christ sake you two get a room and get it out of your system,” this guy was known to like the ladies so maybe their interactions were driving him mad, knowing what he’d rather be doing, and who with, at that precise moment in time. One by one people began to leave the department, and the company, each left their own indelible mark, their individual characters difficult to replace or even accept they’d gone. Ken, the more senior, the first to leave, aggrieved at being overlooked for promotion, then Mike, often advising Kenft he needed a mistress, having extensively extended his home, and his family, grasped an opportunity to earn extra income to pay for it. Kenft, sensed the mood of the office beginning to change, it would never be the same, decided to leave next, to broaden his horizons and maybe improve himself as a design engineer, encouraged by Mike who would make a few quid if Kenft jumped ship and joined the same agency. It was a wrench, after fourteen years 150 Dr.K with the company he wasn’t going to find it easy, it would be like leaving home, people were sad to see him go especially the hierarchy, surprisingly to Kenft their mannerisms suggested disappointment, offended, taking it personally the thought of him leaving. He wouldn’t see Sally again, he had no choice, he had to forget her. More individuals left the department shortly after. Disappointment, disillusionment, was soon to follow. The making of new friends, new colleagues and a new environment made no difference. Kenft was promised at least an eighteen-month contract with a sports car manufacturer, considered a reasonable term by contractor’s standards, and set him off on a good solid start. This was short lived, informed that the company had overspent their multi-million pound budget they had to make cutbacks. Contractors were the first, easiest targets; it was last in first out, Kenft was one of the last in. Less than halfway through his contract he was told he would be the first to go, but not before they attempted to find him a permanent position. He was marched round all the departments in a vain attempt to find a use for his talents and keep him on, but sadly it was to no avail, he thanked them for their efforts, he must have made some kind of impression for them to endeavour in the first place. To add to the aggravation it became evident exactly how much the agents were making, scandalous, Kenft was being paid only a third of what the company was being charged so he wasn’t the only one being ripped off, little wonder the budget soon disappeared, along with Kenft’s contract. Other contractors rallied round giving Kenft as many contact names as possible hopefully helping him to soon find another contract and also highlighted the ones to avoid like the plague. Before he left he had an invite to a stag 151 His LAST SUPPER night, one of the contractors, soon to be married, had an evening in the city organised on his behalf. Mike was up for it too, arranged to pick Kenft up and set off to the meet the others in the local close to the manufacturing plant. Drinks all round, food laid on and a game of pool, then the police women entered the establishment, the bridegroom identified she made straight for him. “Excuse me sir, is that your car parked outside,” in an authoritative tone of voice. The fellow looked a little pensive, but he had a suspicion as to what was about to transpire, although there’s always that element of doubt, right up to the moment before she started stripping off her uniform. First the tunic, revealing a white blouse straining at the buttons in all the right places, provocatively she gyrates in front of her subject, her skirt drops to the floor, she kicks it away, the high heels should have been a give away, slowly undoing her blouse she slides up and down his leg, flaunting herself flicking her long auburn hair from side to side the bra, g-string, stockings and suspenders all off, the guy took it in his stride enjoyed the attention, picking her up in his arms he parades her, bottom first, around the gathering each planting a kiss on her pert buttocks. Finished with her he puts her down and kisses her on the cheek as a mark of gratitude, quickly she collected her garments and left with her escort, applauded as she went. “Okay guy’s there’s a mini bus outside for those who want to carry on partying up the city, it will be leaving in the next half hour,” proclaimed the chief instigator. Kenft looked at Mike, Mike looked at Kenft. “Up for it? I can leave the car here and pick it up over the weekend,” said Mike with a devilish grin. 152 Dr.K “If that’s okay with you, sure your car will be okay. It would be rude not to wouldn’t it.” They joined the others, climbed aboard the mini bus and went clubbing in the city. They were all having a good time, it was certainly a good send off for the bridegroom as they raucously made their way along the street and vanished into another nightclub, Kenft headed for bar for a round of drinks, it was dimly lit but he could just recognise the figure standing beside him. “Hello, don’t I know you…aren’t you the…. ah yes, sorry I didn’t recognise you with your clothes on.” “Hi, yes I am but can you keep it to yourself, I don’t want everyone to know.” “No problem.” Kenft collected his drinks and returned to his gang and never saw the girl again. Early hours of the morning now and everyone feeling a little worse for wear started to drift off, making their way home. Kenft and Mike take a taxi, they only just had enough cash left for the fare, it wasn’t cheap at that time of day and the distance they had to travel. Kenft finished his contract and spent time calling agents, introducing himself, letting them know he was available, posting off copies of his resume. Within the first week an agent contacted him with a possibility and made arrangements for an interview, Kenft all ready to go and the phone rings, it’s his mother. Kenft’s heart sank thinking she was in trouble of some kind but no, it was his brother, he’d had an accident and in hospital. This time brother wasn’t going to be second, stuff the interview, instead he made straight for the hospital picking up mum on the way. Danny had, with the help of his dad foolishly offering to be his guarantor, purchased a very fast Yamaha motorcycle, he’d not had it long and the inevitable happened. He described the events as he lay in his hospital bed, his face rearranged 153 His LAST SUPPER from the impact with the ground and anything else he may have had contact with, cotton wool was stuffed up both nostrils of his broken nose and a drip in his arm. Kenft under the immediate impression his brother had probably caused the accident was soon put in his place; a witness had made a statement saying he was instead the hero; he hadn’t been the cause but the unlucky victim. He had taken avoiding action, sacrificing himself preventing further casualties, landing up in her front garden. Kenft, angry his brother was riding such a beast on L-plates, but ever thankful he had survived. His father on the other hand had to sort out the deal with the finance company, the bike being a write off. Mike’s contract carried on for a few more weeks before he too found himself looking for another position. Kenft heard through the grapevine he had secured another contract in the automobile industry, this time having to work away from home, living out of a suitcase. Kenft hadn’t seen nor heard from him since and it wasn’t long before news had reached him that he had split up from his wife. Before Kenft embarked on the next stage of his career, contracting, he’d had a heart to heart discussion with his wife June, highlighting the fact he would need her wholehearted support while he found his feet with all the pro’s and con’s, at the time she intimated she was behind him all the way. Now he was looking for his next contract she wasn’t as supportive as he would have liked, on his back pushing him rather than the reassurance of an arm round the shoulder, or a cuddle even, coupled with utterance of encouragement, ‘something will turn up, don’t worry’, words that would have gone a long way to boosting his confidence, words he would not have hesitated to use had the shoe been on the other foot, ‘women, you cant live with them, you cant live without them, or shoot em’. 154 Dr.K As it was he were only out of contract for two weeks before being offered another, which was good going as contracts were few and far between with the economic climate in a downturn, but no lies this time he was warned it would only be for a couple of weeks to help out with a few sales general arrangement plant layout drawings, he was there for over two years, only terminating it when it suited him. He enjoyed working with this crowd, it was also a new discipline, a whole new industry, but he had to travel. Working for this company, so nearly, could have cost him his life, he was now clocking up the miles, not only to the office but site visits to, it was only a matter of time before his luck would run out, and run out it eventually did a little later. Coaxed out of early retirement by an old football colleague, Jimmy encouraged Kenft to play again, Sunday league football for his pub team, the Rampant Horse. “Oh come on, it’s only for a bit of fun, nothing serious. A good excuse to get out for a few beers, and they are a good bunch of lads.” Kenft was hesitant, remembering why he’d hung up his boots in the first place, but then thinking it would be good for him, its all work at the moment, as well as help keep him fit, it would be something to look forward to at weekends again, convinced himself maybe he should and agreed to his request. Jimmy’s other favourite pastime was banger racing; he would often seek the assistance of the other drivers for setting up the cars or obtaining parts. There was a comradery attitude amongst the drivers and crews who were only too pleased to help each other out, after all, if they didn’t they would have no one to race against. Kenft, interested in any form of motor sport spurred on from his past involvement from his 155 His LAST SUPPER special stage rallying exploits with Hil’, tagged along one Saturday morning with Jimmy. Needing some advice they called round to see Tone, a fellow racer and mechanic by trade, Jimmy promptly introduced Kenft to Tone and his wife Jane. It was a small world; it transpired Jane was an old school friend of Kenft’s wife. June re-acquainted herself with Jane and also Jimmy’s wife Elli, who turned out to be something of a revelation, and before you new it they were all socialising together. From that day forth, Tone and Kenft never looked back and became very close friends, drinking buddies, and a friendship only to be reinforced at a later date. Kenft’s timekeeping wasn’t one hundred percent, always struggling to rise from his bed or delayed leaving home for work till the very last minute, as if struggling to face up to a new day, the smallest of hold ups on his journey would regularly result in him arriving for work five or ten minutes late. Even though he still put in at least a nine hour day and willing to do extra without question when asked, his manager had to call him to one side advising him to improve on his timekeeping. Kenft thought this instruction had come from higher up, nevertheless he took it on board, his colleagues feeling a little incensed as he did the required hours expected of him and more. This wasn’t long after he’d changed his car for the hotter, fuelinjected version of the one he’d had, spending more money on a car than he had ever done before, which frightened him more than driving the car itself. He made a special effort to be on time in the future, not wanting to cause any trouble, but there were still occasions when he allowed things to slip. On one such morning he was cutting things a little fine, he set off at a pace knowing were he could make up time, road conditions appeared good, he had the hammer 156 Dr.K down, pushing the car within his limits, not the cars, less than five miles from home he approached a twisty part of his journey. Ahead he hadn’t banked on there being a localised downpour some minutes previous to his arrival, he had no need to have his wipers on and had no idea of the conditions that lay ahead of him, but the drainage in this area was unable to cope with a recent deluge, the road ahead was flooded, blind just around the next bend. Seeing the small lake on his side of the road at the last minute he immediately took evasive action veering to the opposite side of the road, surprising him before he could finish his manoeuvre an oncoming vehicle forced him back onto the left hand side, with nowhere else to go he drove into the water, narrowly avoiding a head on collision. Losing the back end his car aquaplaned out of control, Kenft applied full opposite lock to the steering wheel in a vain attempt to correct the slide, sliding sideways, first one way then the other, he was now taking up virtually the whole width of the road, he stood no chance if another vehicle were to appear around the next bend, coming towards him. It was all in slow motion and in the lap of the gods, hanging on for dear life to the steering wheel the nearside front wheel clips the hedgerow bank, flipping him over, and over, and over before finally coming to rest upside down facing the way he’d came, neatly parked off the road in a cut in the hedgerow, the farmers entrance to a field, he’d taken a bang on the head, the roof collapsing in on him, he hung upside down held in place by his seat belt with his full weight on his right shoulder and hips, he heard a voice. “Hello, are you okay?” Fortunately it wasn’t the voice of a god or an angel, but it should have been. The driver of the vehicle he had avoided observed the rolling car in his rear view 157 His LAST SUPPER mirror, stopping instantly he instructed his son to run home and call for an ambulance as he saw to the accident’s victim, expecting the worst and the possibility of no reply to his question. “Hi, yep I think I’m okay.” Kenft replied. Disorientated he struggled to release himself. He fell to the roof of the car, banging his head again, the only way out through the drivers door window which opportunely, depending how you look at it, had either fallen out completely or disappeared into the door panel, he emerged from the wreckage crawling on his hands and knees into the field, picked himself up cleaned the mud from off the knees of his trousers and rubbed his hands, very embarrassed, straightening his tie, he faced his would be rescuer, apparently unscathed, he surveyed the damage. The wheels facing skywards were still spinning, the roof caved in and the windscreen gone, ‘it needed a new paint job anyway’, he was invited to the thatched cottage just down the road to regain his composure, a cup of tea and the use of the telephone. “I half expected to find you dead, I saw it all happening in my mirror, it’s amazing you’re not hurt, are you sure you’re okay,” explained the gentleman. He had only just left home for work, it was a short walk as he ushered a visibly stunned but amazingly calm Kenft to his cottage, Kenft did a mental check, he could feel no pain anywhere, no broken bones, no cuts, no blood oozing from gaping gashes, just a dull headache and wobbly knees, shock, probably excess adrenalin. “No, honestly, I feel fine, thanks.” Welcomed into the kitchen by the gents wife, still in her dressing gown clearing away the breakfast things, Kenft apologised for the inconvenience as she handed him a cup of tea, she was very quiet, probably 158 Dr.K embarrassed having a total stranger in the house and in her dressing gown. Minutes later, as he sat by a window, sipping his tea, a paramedic rushed into the room, kit bag slung over her shoulder, leaning on the back of a chair catching her breath, she looked to Kenft. “Are you the driver?” “Yes,” admitted Kenft Coyly he looked over the top of his cup and carried on sipping his tea, with a hint of a smile. “Thank goodness for that, I’ve just ran from that wreck of a car expecting to find blood and guts everywhere.” Unexpectedly she was quickly followed through the door by Doctor Hanson, Kenft’s general practitioner, who had seen the upturned car with attending ambulance on his way to the surgery. He stopped to see if he could be of any assistance. “That’s a good start to the day,” recognising his patient, “any damage?” he continued, referring to Kenft’s well being. “Just a slight bang on the head Doc.” “Okay, can you stand up for me?” Kenft does as the doctor asks, rose to his feet, allowing him to check him over. “Follow my finger.” The doctor lifts his index finger in front of Kenft’s nose and moves it from side to side watching his eyes dilation closely and any signs of possible concussion. “Good, any problems, if that headache doesn’t go away, come and see me at the surgery straight away.” “Thank you doctor, I will.” The doctor and paramedic, both satisfied Kenft was okay, left the building, leaving Kenft to make two phone calls, the first to his wife to explain the pickle he 159 His LAST SUPPER was in, the second to organise the recovery of his car. He tapped out his home phone number thinking how he was going to explain the situation. June answers the call, “Hello.” “Hello, only me.” Instinctively she knew something was wrong, Kenft wouldn’t be calling her otherwise. “What’s up,” she answered, concerned. “I’m afraid I’ve just had an accident.” “Bad?” Kenft wasn’t her immediate concern assuming he must be all right to be able to talk to her, instead enquired as to the condition of the car. Kenft described the events and wasn’t sure how well the car would come out of it, whether it was a write off or not, sarcastically Kenft finished the conversation. “Yes dear, I’m fine thank you, see you later,” and hangs up. Borrowing the phone book he looked up the number of a local garage he knew and proceeded to arrange the recovery of his car, he thanked the people for their assistance, their generosity, for the use of their phone and again apologised, embarrassingly, for the inconvenience, before making his way back to his upturned excuse of a car. The police were waiting for him, blue lights full on, flashing, drawing everyone’s attention to his dilemma, ‘now I’m in for it’. At least his car was off the road, not causing an obstruction, unlike the police car. He was able to reach inside the wreck to retrieve his suitcase as the police officers, simultaneously, extracted themselves from their vehicle and approached him, menacingly. “Morning sir, we’re right to assume you are the driver of this vehicle.” “Afraid so officer.” Kenft quaking in his boots waited for the book to be thrown at him. 160 Dr.K “Well, we’ve had a good look round and all seems to be in order, no obvious defects. Would you please join us in the police car sir.” Kenft hadn’t been in a police car before, ‘bloody hell they’re going to arrest me and take me back to the station’. Courteously they opened the rear door for him, sat themselves back in their front seats and continued to question him before making comment. “It seems to be a severe case of TFF to me sir,” then silently waited for Kenft to respond, the odd squelch emitting from their radio transmitter. ‘TFF, TFF’? Kenft racked his brains trying to work it out. “Sorry officer you will have to enlighten me, TFF?” “Too Fucking Fast.” They took pleasure in telling him, they were experience policemen, due for retirement by all accounts and had instantly worked out the scenario but still had Kenft confirm it. “Were you wearing a seat belt sir?” “Yes officer, I was.” “That probably saved your life, you are a very lucky man to walk away from that,” added the officer, Kenft didn’t need telling. “Nice car to drive, had the car long sir,” they piled on the agony. “No, I’ve not had it long, and yes it was a nice car to drive.” with emphasis on was. “Do you have any documents on you sir,” they continued, suspicions aroused. “Nope, sorry, I don’t carry my documents with me officer.” “No problem, were do you live?” Kenft informed them of his address and the fact he’d arranged for his car to be recovered. They radioed through to cancel their own recovery, at the same time 161 His LAST SUPPER informing the station the driver of the vehicle was okay, then proceeded to give him a lift home and with it the opportunity to view all his documentation relative to the vehicle. Kenft, not too sure if June would be pleased to see him or not, entered his house to find the paperwork for the police officers, briefly they scanned his licence, insurance and log book. Kenft thanked them for the lift home before they drove off satisfied all was in order, then went back inside to call work and let them know the good news. Later that afternoon he walked to collect his two kids from out of primary school, they were pleased to see him, though surprised. Hiring a car from Hil’, an old bus of a Volvo, Kenft returned to work the very next day and had the warmest welcome ever from the managing director. “This man here was so keen to be working with us yesterday he nearly killed himself in the effort to get here.” embracing him enthusiastically in front of his colleagues. Kenft’s face shone a bright red. Later that week Kenft did some detective work and found out the name and postal address of the family who had welcomed him into their home, providing him sanctuary after his accident, seeing to his welfare. He typed out a letter of gratitude on the Sinclair spectrum and inserted money into the envelope, suggesting they spend it on themselves or donation to a charity of their choice perhaps, hoping they wouldn’t be offended. He would never forget them. The subject of timekeeping was never mentioned again. It was better to arrive five minutes late in this world rather than early in the next. Sometime later, during a busy period, another contractor was taken on and because of the distance he had to travel, allowed to start an hour later than everyone else and paid mileage to boot. Kenft not best 162 Dr.K pleased aired his views and in an attempt for fair play encouraged by his manager to claim mileage, back dated to his start date, this amounted to several hundred pounds and as expected the claim fell onto stony ground. Although grateful for the use of, travelling in the Volvo became a drudge, it took eight weeks for his XR3i to be rebuilt, Kenft was rather hoping it would be written off, on inspection June was amazed how he escaped, there was hardly a straight panel on the car, the roof had caved in, but remarkably the sunroof had remained intact preventing Kenft from sustaining possible further injury. Kenft guessed it was just another piece of merchandise, a possession, he was not meant to have. He couldn’t hide his delight when he received the call from the garage to say his car was ready to be collected, complete with new body shell and gleaming rosso red paintwork. Tone gave it the once over spotting one or two area’s that had been neglected; overall not a bad job, but it never felt the same. 163 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER FIFTEEN Roger and Diane both worked with Kenft in the drawing office, helping him to settle in, along with manager Paul and fellow draughtsman Neil, a Scotsman hailing from Glasgow. Roger was only too pleased to assist and show him the ropes, he and Diane an item unsurprisingly, of similar ages they went to college together and joined the firm more or less at the same time. They made a good couple, Roger liked his motorbikes, he was of average height, short crew cut black hair, he had an excellent sense of humour and Diane a gorgeous petit girl, broad shoulders with a round face, pale complexion, with fluffed up hair, with an equal sense of humour, it went with the territory. Kenft had been working with them for several months and more than a little disappointed on hearing the news 164 Dr.K they’d split up a few days after the event, and even then only grasping the situation by piecing together snippets of conversation, both attempted to keep it hush, hush, not wanting people to interfere, it would be difficult, made harder working together, being together every day. Roger appeared to take it the hardest, Kenft assumed it was Diane who finished it, Kenft felt for him. Several weeks had passed they were now settled, doing their own thing, Roger had found a new girlfriend, like Kenft he was a one woman man and wouldn’t mess her about, a home maker, Diane on the other hand gave the impression she wanted to live a little, let her hair down, play the field, out socialising regularly with her friends. Kenft socialised to, attending a dance in town with June, Elle and Jimmy, Jane and Tone, his new football team mates were there and a few of the local stock car drivers who tried to encourage him to take up the sport. Tracey had also turned up, recently returned from a holiday in the states, looking fit, slim and tanned. She caught up with Kenft, taking him pleasantly by surprise as he stood talking to Roger, a football teammate, suggested to him, “If you ever wanted to have an affair?” she said looking up at him directly out of the corner of her big blue eyes. She adjusted the waste band of her trousers emphasising her tanned figure and leaving nothing to the imagination, Kenft couldn’t believe what he was hearing or seeing, stunned at her directness he simply laughed it off thinking she was only larking about, but no, she was serious. Kenft, some would consider foolishly, and much later with hindsight inclined to agree, declined her kind offer. Jimmy’s wife, Elle, had lost weight and with it her inhibitions, she had transformed from the chubby, 165 His LAST SUPPER shy homely type to a brazen, over confident man-eater. It was now common knowledge she was seeing someone else and he was at the dance, she made no secret of the fact openly flaunting his presence and Jimmy, outwardly, didn’t seem to care. Kenft, having sunk a few pints, made it plain to everyone he did not approve, irritated with Elle and her behaviour he wanted the smash the living daylights out of this guy she was seeing, it wasn’t healthy, he could see where things were heading, thinking of their kids, Emily and Ashley. Physically dissuaded from doing anything rash, eventually he calmed down and saw sense, others pointed out the fact it had nothing to do with him. Back at work and Kenft had to venture into the loft to search for drawings rolled up in the archives, the loft access being in the small kitchenette. Watching his step, careful not to put his foot through the ceiling boards, he began his search, then aware he was being watched he turned his head towards the access hatch, it was Diane, standing on the ladder only her head and shoulders visible, a bit of small talk, in his mind he wanted to crawl up to her and kiss her sweet lips, he resisted the temptation, was she thinking the same? A few days later and probably the answer to his question, a social gathering with his workmates, Kenft stayed for a couple of hours before deciding to leave for home, one of the first to leave, as he had a bit of a distance to travel, he and Diane left the venue at the same time. She walked ahead of him towards her car, Kenft shouted goodnight to her as he unlocked his car door, she turned back walked straight up to him, fervently she kissed him full on the lips, sweet, that gave him something to think about, he considered chasing after her, before he’d recovered from the shock and started his car and emerge from the car park she’d gone and driven out of sight, Kenft slow on the uptake as usual. 166 Dr.K In the office, plucking up the courage, he handed Diane a slip of paper on it he wrote a short note asking her out, the opportunity for a private word was difficult, ‘what am I doing’? Catching his eye moments later she nodded to him in acceptance. Kenft, now not sure he’d done the right thing, wasn’t going to back down, retribution on his mind. They arranged to meet after work. Kenft was going to have to do a few miles that evening. Having dinner with his family he explained he was going out for a drink with work colleagues, June immediately assumed he was seeing someone and said as much in front of the children to show him up, to make him feel awkward and guilty, typical woman using the kids as a weapon, he stood his ground, how did she know, judging him by her own standards, maybe she’d been tipped off, his body language wasn’t that loud surely? He left, drove all the way back, meeting Diane in the same pub; she’s already there, waiting for him. A few drinks and the conversation quickly dried up, Kenft useless at small talk. To rescue the situation Diane suggested a game of snooker at the club in town, she knew her hometown better than Kenft, he agreed. Best of three, Kenft couldn’t keep his eyes off her, game over she was hungry and wanted chips, they chatted eating chips in the car. Kenft felt awkward, and overcome with guilt, she was all his, he only had to make the right moves, she’d shown him she was interested, made it easy for him, but he couldn’t bring himself to carry it through, his conscience in the way again. A passionate embrace in the car then went their separate ways and home. Kenft never asked Diane out again. Was he only looking for revenge, a chance to get one back at his wife? As it turned out he hadn’t told a lie, he said he’d only gone out for a drink with a 167 His LAST SUPPER workmate, something he will live to regret, maybe. Kenft receives an angry phone call from his brother in law. “Meet me in ten minutes, in the car park opposite the post office,” he ordered, with an air of authority. Kenft obliged, unaware of the reasons, Kenft pulled along side and Norman invited him into his car, Brother in law was direct and to the point. “Are you having an affair?” he asked outright. He was angry and quite prepared to knock the living daylights out of Kenft and shaped up as if he was going to, Kenft now understood what was going on, June had called him, distressed, complaining of Kenft’s recent behaviour. “Now calm down Norman, perhaps you should have asked that question to your beloved little sister, before you start accusing me of any wrongdoings,” said Kenft in his defence, hopefully defusing the situation. “What do you mean?” “Well, maybe she isn’t the little angel you think she is, in any case I’ve done nothing wrong, in spite of what you may have been told. What do you constitute as having an affair Norman, sexual relations?” “Precisely, what else.” “If all this fuss is about the other night I can assure you nothing serious transpired, it could have but I couldn’t go through with it, a few drinks and a game of snooker with a work colleague, nothing more,” said Kenft, attempting to vindicate himself. Norman calmed down, climbed off his high horse, as Kenft went on to describe certain facets of his life in a little more detail, filling him in with a few facts he was unaware off, he sympathised with Kenft’s situation, nothing more was said. Kenft didn’t think badly of Norman, he was only looking out for family, as 168 Dr.K he should do, but he’d fallen into the old trap, there are always two sides to every story. House prises begun to escalate alarmingly, on a month-by-month basis, Kenft and June would soon see the value of their chalet bungalow almost triple. Kenft toyed with the idea of selling and building his own, June on the other hand just wanted to move into town, closer to their social life, it wasn’t hard to guess why. Kenft prepared a set of plans and had a quote from a local builder, but prices of building plots and their availability knocked his idea on the head. Moving into town wasn’t such a bad idea, not only socially, it wont be long before Tanya and Karl were of the age to move up to secondary school and a ten minute walk to school would be more beneficial than wasting time waiting and travelling on a bus, as it was in Kenft’s day, he would often hitchhike and be home well before the bus. A property on the market, located at the north end of town, a possibility, on first inspection Kenft didn’t have the ‘I want to live here,’ vibes, although for similar money they would be swapping three bedrooms for four. Looking across the cul-de-sac, a similar property and a double garage, also for sale but unfortunately not within their budget. They went away to think about it. Disappointedly not many properties were on the market; they went back for a second look. This time Kenft convinced himself of it’s suitability, more room, handy for town and the schools, quiet culde-sac location, smaller manageable garden and the same price as the chalet, after all it doesn’t have to be permanent they could always move again when the kids finish school and become more independent. They put in an offer and their chalet went on the market straight away. Both Roger’s offered to assist Kenft and his family move home, it went like clockwork, even though 169 His LAST SUPPER their buyer’s moved in the same day they moved out. It didn’t take long for them to settle in and June had a little run about car for herself for her part time work. They had it all, or so it would seem, a nice house, a car each, two lovely kids, one of each, steady work and hence income, what more could they want? It still wasn’t enough. Kenft bumps into Tracey in the town’s small shopping precinct, pushing a pram with a youngster only a few months old, he was surprised to learn it was hers, he hadn’t seen her for some time and not even aware she’d fell pregnant. She looked uneasy, not her usual self, not at all happy, ‘postnatal depression maybe’. Kenft didn’t pry, made a fuss of the little one, it was good to see her, physically she looked fine, long wavy hair and dapper in her long Kashmir coat. Bertie continued to provide his usual service, without falter, calling to collect his dues, standing in the kitchen he chatted for a while, confiding in June and Kenft, divulging aspects of his private life over a cup of tea. Only this time it was slightly different, he appeared a little anxious, not his usual calm demeanour, as though nothing could rattle him, he more or less left them that day with a cryptic clue, with clouded thoughts of possible unfolding events in the not too distant future, a warning something strange or unusual was likely to happen, involving him, mystical as if he’d had a vision. On a previous visit, a month or so earlier, he described how his wife had her heart set on moving to a picturesque cottage but Bertie wasn’t so keen, not wanting to uproot at that moment in time because of his business and the location of his workshop. This time, his conversation on the same tack, but now his wife’s dream of having her picturesque cottage had become an obsession, to the point where her behaviour had become unreasonable, demanding she has to have 170 Dr.K it, he described it as uncharacteristic of her, beating him, threatening the very fabric of their relationship and ultimately their marriage, he was duly worried and it showed, but there was a twist. Bertie admitted to seeing another woman, he stressed it was purely platonic, they’d known each other since they were kids, went to school together and always been close friends, as far as he was concerned he was doing nothing wrong, visiting her, chatting to her as he’d always done, like brother and sister. June and Kenft had no reason to disbelieve him, Bertie continued to explained as best he could, the woman was married but had recently split up from her husband, it was an off and on kind of relationship, he being the very jealous kind accused her of all sorts of wrong doings, threatening violence. She confided in Bertie, as he was doing with June and Kenft, he was her shoulder to cry on, her estranged husband saw it differently to the point of being unstable, Bertie, in his way, was expressing his concern for their safety. Bertie left them that day parting with what turned out to be a, ‘watch this space’ throwaway statement, “You’ve paid me quite a few quid over the years, enough to probably have paid for all your televisions.” he said before walking out the door, thanking them for the cup of tea, and their custom. “Ah, yes but you’ve always given us a good reliable service Bertie,” said Kenft not realising what he was trying to convey to them at the time. “Do be careful, don’t go getting into any trouble, you take care of yourself, see you next time.” Continued June, showing deep concern for his problems. She’d had never seen him like this before, or conversed with him so candidly. Bertie left, walking up 171 His LAST SUPPER the shingle drive to his workhorse, his estate car, he checked the security of the ladder strapped to the roof rack before getting in. Looking at his paperwork on the passenger seat and his next port of call, he started the car, he glanced towards the kitchen window gave a wave and drove off. Puzzled, June and Kenft attempted to put that conversation into some kind of perspective, what was he driving at, what did he mean, ‘they’ve paid for their televisions?’ had he spoken to anyone else about this, his predicament, they were left in a quandary and worried. Several day’s had passed, Kenft returned home from his usual daily grind and home to the usual barrage of issues from June, she starts on him before he’s hardly had time to land, standing in the open doorway, briefcase still in his hand. “It’s Bertie,” she snapped, not knowing how to put it. “It’s Bertie what?” ‘Could she be more specific’, thinking maybe his wife had walked out on him or he’d had an accident or something. “He’s been found dead.” “You’re joking, how?” “He’s been murdered, someone’s killed him.” “You what!’ not believing what he had just heard he put down his briefcase and closed the door, “are you sure, you’re not pulling my leg are you,” then answered his own question, “no, I suppose you wouldn’t joke about something like that. Do we know who and why?” June had no more information to tell him, silence, neither of them not knowing what to say, incidents like that just don’t happen in their neck of the woods, especially to people they know. Kenft, unable to face his microwave meal that evening, not that he would have enjoyed it anyway, surmised it must have been something to do with the woman he’d 172 Dr.K spoken to them about and her problems with the estranged husband, poor old Bertie had been caught in the middle of it all and his demise being a complete accident, a case of being in the wrong place at the wrong time. Meeting up with family members other details came to light confirming his hypothesis, except it had been no accident, it was horrific and difficult to comprehend. The guy, in a blinding jealous rage, lay in wait for anyone calling to see his wife. Bertie was attacked, the murder weapon a billhook virtually taking his head off, decapitated. The murderer, unable to face the consequences committed suicide, found hanging in a barn close by. In their last conversation with Bertie he had tried to warn them, he knew something serious was about to happen, that he was directly in the firing line, June and Kenft had no idea it would be this kind of serious, struggled to come to terms with the fact their last conversation with him was their very last. His funeral would be just as difficult to face, as was his wife, knowing how tricky her relationship with Bertie was at the time, maybe it was all relative, they had to show impartiality. He was a very popular, well thought of individual, the church, filled to its rafters, over spilled outside into every available space in the churchyard. If every one, other than family and friends, were customers of his then little wonder he was a very busy man. Month’s later Bertie’s business was sold as a going concern; Kenft anticipated a visit, a phone call, no doubt an invoice, or at least a letter, explaining the situation from the new proprietors, nothing. Kenft suspected he and June were not the only ones whose details were missing from Bertie’s files. Kenft now faced problems at work, the middle management were unsettled, not happy with the directors and their proposed plans to move the company forward, unable to compromise they left to 173 His LAST SUPPER set up a company of their own, in direct competition, it was as if they had taken the soul of the company with them. Kenft, not confident of the future looked for another contract, he found one in the city, responding to an agents timely advertisement in the paper, he was encouraged to stay where he was with the lure of more money but he’d already accepted the new contract, he wouldn’t go back on his word. It was a small world and he would meet up with his contemporaries again in the not too distant future. Well aware the new contract would only be short term, Kenft worked all the hours available to him, taking good advantage earning as much as possible so he had that bit of a buffer built up should he encounter problems obtaining his next follow on contract. He was starting work at 7 am and at times working through till mid-night, when special efforts were required to meet deadlines. The finishing touches to machinery still in progress, even while they were being loaded onto the transportation being made ready for delivery. For his efforts he was given an extra month’s work when other contractors were laid off, peak levels had now tapered off, his agent also took him out to lunch to show gratitude for his work ethic and attitude. Kenft appreciated the thought, but would have felt much better if the guy went out of his way to find him another contract; surely he’d earned it? He never heard anything from them, Kenft’s respect for agents had been tainted again, that’s two out of three. During this contract Roger gives him a call keeping him up to date with recent happenings, “We’ve been bought out, sold.” he informed Kenft. “Oh no, is that good or bad? I didn’t expect things to go that wrong, whatever’s happened, the enquiry book was pretty healthy, wasn’t it?” 174 Dr.K “Good in one respect we still have a job, but bad in another, we have to relocate, the banks foreclosed, withdrawing credit, the factory is being sold off.” “I suppose relocation is deterring a lot of people, how about you, what have you decided to do.” “For what its worth I’m taking redundancy, Paul has offered me a job with his new company.” Kenft, amazed at how quickly the company had folded, but at the same time pleased Roger had something sorted out, as did all the others, in time. The success of the middle managements new company grew rapidly as a result, Kenft meanwhile secured himself another contract through the second agent he had used, again in the city, quickly settling in he was soon offered a permanent position but turned it down. He may live to regret that decision as the company, over the next few years, grew into a multi-million pound organisation, relocating to purpose built premises, no telling where the company and his career could have taken him, if he had stayed. Receiving a call from the ex director of the folded company, Kenft was asked if he could spare a few weeks to help them on a contract they were working on, not knowing of anyone else with his product knowledge, namely semiautomatic depalletising machines. He was more than happy to help but wanted to also honour the contract with his present customer and sought their permission. Kenft explained the situation asking if they could spare him for four weeks, to help these guys out, then come back to finish the special project he was working on, if it didn’t inconvenience their planned program too much. They kindly agreed to release him, keeping everyone happy. He returned as planned to see the completion of the first prototype of his special design, again he was asked if he wanted to stay on as 175 His LAST SUPPER permanent, but he’d also been asked to extend his contract to supervise the build of the depalletiser, deciding on the latter. He was now travelling over seventy miles per day to the office, a ten-hour day before back home to his delicious microwave meal, a half hour power nap before summoning the enthusiasm to start again having taken on additional work from another company, he was burning the candle at both ends. This kept the taxman happy, the regulations forever changing, the bureaucratic red tape complicating matters, continually putting up brick walls and expense for the self-employed. The transition from the drawing board to computer aided design had to be contended with at the same time, as he was contracting no company would train him up at their expense, so he had to teach himself, to stay in the game let alone ahead of it, meaning he had to purchase his own computer and software, another steep learning curve. At home he had to discard his drawing board to concentrate on the computer, slowing him up, the mouse thrown at the wall on a few occasions in frustration, he had a lot on his plate. None of this appeared to be taken into consideration, the commitment to his work, things at home were not brilliant because of it, he would often come home, quizzed if he were as much as five minutes late, and find his dinner in the microwave, more often than not and in need of a re-heat, it never tasted quite the same and he ate alone, just as well he didn’t have a dog. With strong feelings of alienation in the family he made the difficult choice, he decided to call it a day, telling June he’d had enough and was leaving. He hadn’t thought it through, he had nowhere to go, June surprised him, outwardly she was visibly upset, ‘she’s acting’, inwardly probably applauding. 176 Dr.K “Where are you going to go, is their someone else? You’ll have to tell the kids,” resorting to the tactic of emotional blackmail, and it worked. Kenft thought about the kids, no way did he want some other cretin involved in bringing them up, he’d brought them into the world, they were his responsibility and will remain that way, they were his one and only consideration, nothing else mattered, remembering the vows he’d made in front of family and friends, ‘for better or for worse, till death us do part’, he changed his mind, and no, he wasn’t seeing someone else, as if he ever had the time, though you couldn’t blame him if he was. 177 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER SIXTEEN Kenft would meet up with Jimmy and the rest of the football team on a Sunday morning, play the game of footy, back to the pub for couple of pints to discuss where they went wrong, occasionally where they went right, home to collect the wife and kids then off to the raceway to watch Tone and Jimmy perform on the track in the afternoon. Early evening Kenft would fit in a game of squash with wife June and friend Pat’c before heading back to the pub, meeting up with the gang and having a good laugh talking about the day’s events over another couple of drinks. Then back to Tones for coffee and sandwiches, prepared by Jane before Kenft, hopefully not overstaying his welcome, left for home. A fun filled packed day spoilt only with the thought of having to go back to work the next day. 178 Dr.K Christmas day, Tone and Jane were invited for dinner, a day that stuck in Tone’s memory, he always commented, “That was the best Chrimbo I ever had.” A day of total merriment, eating, drinking and playing with the Kids and the board games they were given as presents. Tones face was a picture, as they sat on the floor around the coffee table, the tears of laughter running down his cheeks, it was a shame the day had to come to an end. Race weekends continued on a regular basis and Kenft would join Tone whenever he could, work commitments permitting. Tone’s pinnacle of success culminating with winning the national championship one year, boy was he chuffed, and deservedly so. Those boy’s, and girls, put so much time, effort and cash into their sport, they all deserve a bit of success from time to time, but like Tone, they did it just for the sheer hell of it and the exhilaration. Tone often helped to keep Kenft’s cars on the road with MOT’s and servicing, and on one occasion having to tow him back home one morning. Timing belt having snapped, without warning, forced Kenft to coast into the nearest lay-by then needing to find a telephone, to summon assistance. It was before the days of mobile phones. Mother-in-law wasn’t far away and Kenft could walk that, but before he knew it a vehicle drew alongside, stopped and offered to give him a lift. It was Barry on his rounds on his milk float. Ever grateful for small mercies, lift accepted and Kenft was on his way to mother-in-laws to make that all important call to his old mate Tone, who instantly dropped what he was doing and responded to the call of distress without hesitation. Mother-in law however, upon seeing this fellow walking towards her abode at that time of day, carrying 179 His LAST SUPPER a suitcase, not realising who it was thought it were the doctor on a house call, watching him closely, concerned as to who may be unwell, bless her. Tone was soon on the scene, manoeuvred the stricken car onto the trailer, with help from Hippy‘D’, Tones nephew, picked Kenft up from his mother-inlaw’s and proceeded to take him home. Tone had the car back on the road in next to no time. Then it was down the pub to celebrate a job well done. On buying the first round of drinks Kenft commended Tone and Hippy‘D’ on the professional execution of the recovery and repair, and grateful for their assistance. Tone then came out with a phrase Kenft would never forget, which was to be repeated probably on a weekly basis from then on, “We don’t do stress, we don’t do panic,” then added in his usual jovial manner, lighting up a cigarette, “only too pleased to be of help, that’s what we are here for ol’mate.” Drinking sessions, mainly restricted to weekends or the occasional day off were frequent, using the same establishment most of the time because of the friendly landlord and the likewise atmosphere. Tone liked his music and did a bit of disc jockeying when invited, he had all the gear, and if he could spare the time. They were great times and Tone would have them all dancing. He could sing a bit too, so wasn’t adverse to a bit of impromptu karaoke, never shy at coming forward and always the life and sole of the party. On the down side, Tones business acumen was a little bit to be desired and as a result his business hit hard times and forced to close. This is not a criticism of the man; on the contrary, its failure was because of his generosity, often undertaking work but not charging for what its worth. He knew his stuff, he was an intelligent chap, and grammar school educated, what he didn’t know he 180 Dr.K could improvise. But, like most of us, embarrassed when it came to dealing with money and, as a result, under selling ourselves, ending up as busy fools. Tone found himself out of work and Kenft now found he was in the position were he could help out his old mate. After a word with a work colleague Tone was offered a job, which meant he could earn good money, but would have to spend time away from home, site installation crew. Sceptical at first, Tone accepted the position, it was work he could do with one arm tied behind his back and eyes closed. He would be installing equipment Kenft had designed and the company manufactured. He soon settled in and became a key player. Unfortunately Kenft believed this was the reason for the demise of Tone’s marriage to Jane, the weeks, maybe two or three, spent away from home at any one time had taken its toll. This affected everyone, all missed his presence, Tone was the main man, but at least he was paying the mortgage keeping the wolf from the door. Unfortunately it became too much for Jane, she didn’t appreciate Tone being away for so long, they parted company. Kenft initially was kept in the dark unaware of his problems, Tone probably under the misguided impression that Kenft, his wife June being her close friend, would take Jane’s side. The first he knew of any problems was the day June informed him that Jane had moved out into a flat close to where she worked, in the next town, and planned to visit her at the weekend. Kenft went along, he didn’t want to fall out with either of them. Tone moved away, up north, without a single word to Kenft, he kept out of his way, he still worked for the company but kept his visits to headquarters to a minimum, eventually he left. Kenft lost contact with him and felt totally responsible for what had transpired, to the point of being very depressed with the outcome, 181 His LAST SUPPER so much so he changed jobs himself and vowed he would never try to help anyone again. The cracks began to appear, the pressure of work, the travelling, long hours, the atmosphere at home, the psychological torment of his parents divorce, blaming of himself for his brothers situation and now Tones separation from Jane, understandably he felt the strain, something had to give and it did. From the outside he looked as steady as a rock but inside he was quaking in his shoes, a nervous wreck, he hid it the best he could. Private moments would find him tearful at the drop of a hat. He began to experience what he thought were stomach cramps, a sharp pain in his abdomen doubling him up in pain or at least forcing him to wince, then the bleeding started. ‘Jesus I’m turning into a woman, I’ve started having periods’, oral sex being a favourite jokingly he thought maybe he was taking on too many female hormones, too much oestrogen but that wasn’t now possible, June’s woman problems increasing in their severity forced her to undergo a hysterectomy and no longer in need of the contraception pill. The bleeding from his rectum began as just a smear at first, when he defecated, and noticed an increase in flatulence, bodily functions embarrassed him at the best of times, this was now adding to his struggle. As with all males he tried to ignore the symptoms hoping they would vanish as quickly as they’d inexplicably appeared, the body able to repair itself. Visits to the lavatory became more frequent and urgent, the bleeding increasing, excretion of a clear fluid and mucus, diarrhoea and the flatulence becoming what’s best described as explosive, now he dreaded going to the loo, it certainly affected his confidence and his social life. A rear weekend trip out with the family brought the severity of the problem home to him, at 182 Dr.K the zoo and stomach pains too uncomfortable to withstand, he thought he was going to explode, hanging on for as long as he could hoping the symptoms would subside, not wanting to spoil the day, apologising to his kids they had to leave and go home. He made the appointment to see his doctor and what would be his first visit to the surgery since moving into town. Quietly he knocked on the consultation room door, the voice on the other side beckoned him to enter. Kenft sat himself down on the chair beside the doctor’s desk, facing him. “Good morning and what can I do for you?” Kenft explained his situation. 2How long have you had these symptoms?” Kenft didn’t want to appear stupid and lied not wanting the doctor to think he took so long to seek his help, the doctor wasn’t stupid either and could tell he had lied, He couldn’t lie to save his life. “Now look here, lets not get off to a bad start, for me to sort this out we have to trust one another, so I’ll ask that question again.” He said very sternly, looking directly at Kenft over the rims of his spectacles. ‘Boy! He must have had a bad weekend’. Kenft, already feeling low showed it, extended the time frame but still wasn’t sure of its accuracy, it had been so long he couldn’t rightly remember exactly. “What do you think it is? Its obviously worrying you,” said the doctor, now showing his sympathetic side, it was like the hard man soft man approach you’d expect at the police station, what a strange question, ‘shouldn’t he be telling me’? “Well, the big ‘C’ had crossed my mind,” replied Kenft in a quivering voice. He wasn’t able to bring himself to say the word cancer as it conjured up all kinds of nightmares and fears. 183 His LAST SUPPER “Right, lets get one thing out of the way, its not cancer, you’re far too young for us to even consider that,” he answered assertively, reaching for his reference book. “Oh, okay that’s good,” ‘how could he be so sure’. His cousin, of similar age, suffered the indignity of bowel cancer later claiming his life. “I think what we have here is possibly colitis, ulcerative colitis,” ‘only possibly, not so sure of yourself now’, “an inflammation or irritation of the intestines particularly the large colon, we’re not sure what causes it or triggers it off, in your case probably stress, we’ll have to do some tests. A sample of your stools will be needed to send off to the lab, the nurse will help you with a container and the procedure when she takes a blood sample. This is what we’re going to do; I’m going to put you on a short course of steroids, to boost your immune system and sulphasalazine, an antiinflammatory.” The doctor typed the details into his computer and printed out Kenft’s prescription. “I’ll refer you to see a consultant at the hospital and I need a blood test from you every two weeks to check for any side effects from the medication, any questions,” he said, looking at Kenft one elbow leaning on his desk. “No, I don’t think so doctor.” Kenft was now eager to leave and return to work. “Okay, could you pop onto the bed for me, a quick examination, lay on you back and drop your trousers and pants.” Kenft reluctantly does as he’s asked. The doctor lifts Kenft’s shirt revealing his belly and pressed hard in several places, asking if it hurt, then instructed him to lay on his side facing the wall and lift his knees up towards his chest. 184 Dr.K “I just need to check the prostate, this will feel a little uncomfortable.” The doctor pulled on the gloves and applied the jelly. “That’s fine, all finished, you can get dressed know.” He washed and dried his hands and handed Kenft his prescription. “If things worsen come and see me straight away, I want to see you in two weeks anyway, make an appointment at reception, okay.” “Yes, thank you very much, bye.” Kenft left the consultation room, closing the door he took a deep breath, a sigh of relief, that was a weight off his shoulders, he made his next appointment with the receptionist who directed him to the nurse’s station for his blood test. The medication began to weave its magic, the symptoms subsided he was in remission. The doctor was pleased with his progress but did warn him he could easily have other attacks in the future, there was no cure, once you’ve had one attack that’s it you’ve got it for life, it wasn’t contagious, it was a matter now of keeping it in check, you can go weeks, months, years nothing, then something happens to trigger it off again. A letter drops through the letterbox, onto the doormat; it was from the hospital, his appointment to see the consultant. Kenft was in the consultation room again and repeating everything he had told his doctor. The consultant asked what was Kenft’s occupation, he explained, the consultant’s response unexpected. “Ah you must know my friend John then?” he then went on to describe who this friend was. Kenft new John, new him well, he had worked with him and surprised to learn he suffered from a similar complaint. “You guy’s absolutely amaze me, how you can design and manufacture something out of nothing, starting with nothing but a clean sheet of paper.” 185 His LAST SUPPER Kenft took the compliment, you didn’t receive many of those in his game, appreciating it all the more from where it came from, doctors and consultants being held in higher esteem. “I would like to examine you now.” ‘Oh no, not again’, Kenft climbed onto the examination bed and resumed the natural position. “Before I start, would be okay if I have one of my students joins us.” “No not at all, we all have to start somewhere,” replied Kenft, thinking he’d do his bit for the furtherance of medical science, well at least someone’s career; he would soon eat those words. The consultant called for the student to enter the room, in walks a gorgeous blond in a white overcoat, Kenft, half naked from the waist down, felt the warm sensation as his cheeks turned a bright crimson, the cheeks on his face that is, now regretting to agreeing he wished he were somewhere else and hoped his imagination didn’t get the better of him, ‘what was someone like her doing specialising on this part of the human body? Maybe she hated men, this was one way she could wreak her revenge, a lesbian, what was she wearing under that white coat’? The consultant and his lovely student finished examining and discussing his case, she disappeared from whence she came, the consultation continued on a one on one basis. “The prostate looks normal, but there is only so far I can go with the rudimentary equipment I have here, I think it would be wise for you to have a colonoscopy, a biopsy, just to make sure there’s nothing sinister going on.” Kenft was feeling fine by this time and didn’t much like the idea of a colonoscopy, he had no problem enduring pain to cure pain, surely it would be more 186 Dr.K beneficial if the procedure went ahead when he has a relapse and the cause possibly self evident, but who was he to argue? A few weeks later the procedure went ahead, the first of a few he would have to endure, a biopsy in the bargain, for good measure, small pieces of intestine removed for the lab, he didn’t care much for the enemas giving violent stomach cramps or the insertion of the optronics, thanking his lucky stars he didn’t have to swallow the damn thing and the fact he was heterosexual. The result returned favourable but the sulphasalazine had to be stopped immediately and exchanged for a milder version, it was having an adverse effect on his liver and kidney’s, as the results from his last blood test had revealed. Kenft was now working for a smaller company but with greater responsibility, more or less second in command, technical manager. It was hard work the firm, desperately trying to establish itself, was either struggling to find work or very busy, busy with contracts other companies didn’t want, either due to the nature of the work or its timing, holiday shutdowns, often resulting in working long unsociable hours, at home and abroad. Kenft was busily occupied at all times irrespective of actual orders being progressed, if he wasn’t tendering for the next job he was designing or helping to construct the present. It was soul destroying chasing orders, a great deal of ground work went into every quotation each with its expected complimentary outline drawings, a lot of effort for no return in ninety percent of cases, there were no guarantees, it was strongly believed you were only as good as your last job, this didn’t hold true as the playing field was indeed not level, often combating against the brown envelope brigade, corruption was rife throughout the industry, at all levels. The relationship with his wife began to show the strain. He’d just 187 His LAST SUPPER returned from overseeing an installation in Holland, at times a gruelling task it was no picnic and wondered why he did it, he had been away for almost two weeks and found himself on the receiving end of his worst welcome home yet, not that his previous one’s were anything to write about, but this one would shake him to his very core, he’d barely had time to unpack when June hit him between the eye’s. “I’m leaving you, I’ve told the kids.” As blunt as that, no pre-amble, no breaking it to him gently, no reasons given, unaware she had selfishly spent the last week away, enjoying herself, leaving Karl to fend for himself, Tanya was in France with the college. Kenft had nothing to say, he had nothing left to give, he was burnt out, he could feel nothing, numb of all feelings, all he could think of was the well being of his kids, as far as he was concerned she could do what the hell she liked, this time he’d definitely had enough. Had he known of her little jaunt he might have gone ballistic and thrown her out anyway, in the past he had been that angry with her he couldn’t speak, opening his mouth but the words failed him, his vocal chords locked. She had packed a few things and left, her parting words were just as terse, “Don’t think you’ll be getting any maintenance off me cause you wont, I wont be able to afford it.” So much for sexual equality, she drove off, now Kenft had to face the kids, whatever must they have been thinking, up to this point they had made themselves scarce, they dealt with the situation admirably, never complained once, but timing couldn’t be more wrong for Karl, he had his final exams to contend with. Kenft liked his music and at that moment in time the lyrics became more poignant, as with everyone he had his favourites, Gabrielle’s album ‘Rise’ 188 Dr.K he played the most, he wasn’t the only person in the world going through a rough time but it was as if it was written with him in mind and brought a tear to his eye, ‘So much hurt So much pain Takes awhile to regain What is lost, inside And I hope that in time you’ll be out of my mind I’ll be over you And now I’m, confused My hearts bruised Was I ever loved by you Out of reach So far I never had your heart Out of reach Couldn’t see We were never meant to be.’ Gabrielle. Kenft continued the best he could, working from home, daughter had joined the Royal Air Force, son now at college, and eventually he returned to work at the office. Several months had passed and now established in his new routine, too busy to think about anything other than get on with things, running around clocking up the miles after son and daughter, backwards and forwards to work, housework, shopping and attempting to be both mother and father, it was a little hectic. Jacqui, a sales representative, began to call at the office on a regular basis, she was known to Kenft’s boss, he would tease her, wind her up, her visits became more frequent and usually when Kenft was on 189 His LAST SUPPER his own, holding the fort. Kenft became suspicious, thinking he’s being set up, it wouldn’t surprise him, it was the kind of thing his boss would do, he’d told another female visitor, in the workshop behind Kenft’s back, that they were gay, she had to say something reassuring to let them know she understood and was okay with that, standing in the doorway to the office she expressed her opinion. “I think that’s lovely, nice, nice that you can work together as well, just lovely, really lovely,” in reality she wanted to get the hell out of there as quickly as possible. The boss stood behind her laughing all over his face. Jacqui was a pretty little thing, in her dark blue suit, jacket and skirt a white blouse, short blonde hair, Kenft began to look forward to her visits, he noticed the scar on the side of her face, heavily disguised with make up but it didn’t detract from her good looks, she was obviously showing an interest and letting out snippets of personal information about herself each time. She warned him of her boy friends very jealous nature and described instances when he resorted to threatening behaviour and violence. Kenft could understand, to a certain extent, and thought she was looking for a way out of the relationship but too scared to, warning Kenft what he had to possibly stand up to if he was going to take things further, no way was he going to be instrumental in breaking up a relationship and certainly wasn’t looking for that kind of hassle, pity, he liked her. Then again he still had his demons to contend with, the barriers were firmly in place, preventing anyone from getting close to him. Tone and Kenft unknowingly divorced their wives more or less simultaneously, as if the women had colluded with one another. Figuratively speaking they were now doing their stint in the wilderness, as if their 190 Dr.K professions weren’t hard enough, doing their stint of forty days and forty nights, except this would be more like three years, taking their separate paths. This wasn’t to be the end of this friendship, true friendships never die, for Tone and Kenft were destined to meet up again and the bond, even stronger. 191 His LAST SUPPER CHAPTER SEVENTEEN Eight years later, it’s a typical April day, April 23 to be exact, Saint Georges day, warm sunshine penetrating through broken clouds and the threat of an odd shower or two. The small Norfolk market town prepares for Tones funeral, attendees making their way from the town centre to the church, hoping they will cope okay, while others busy themselves with their usual routine, unaware of the significance of the day. To them it’s only a Wednesday, just another mundane working day of the week. The church tower reaches ever skywards, its clock chiming every fifteen-minutes. Mischievous resident Jackdaws sporadically wheeled and soared around the church ramparts. Ramparts seemingly attempting to grasp at the pale blue sky, like the rd 192 Dr.K outstretched fingers of your hand, clutching at a passing cloud, reaching out for answers to untold questions. The flag of Saint George, at half-mast, flutters in the strong breeze and the occasional roar from the jet engines of F15 fighters interrupt the otherwise serene country ambiance as they pass overhead, ignored by the majority of the people as their appearance and sound is as regular as the church clock itself. Tone was a colourful character known and respected by many people from far and wide, so the church was going to be full, full to the brim with those wanting to pay their last respects. The town will miss him dearly, having lived there for more than fifty years. The family would regularly holiday in Norfolk when he was but a small lad and decided to move up from the south permanently, his parents taking over as landlords in one of the town’s popular public houses. Gone, the cheery sole just down the narrow staithe road off the market square, an historic part of town, a bit of an extrovert or at least larger than life was Tone, but not without his own insecurities, as we all have, which would rise to the surface from time to time, recognised only by those close to him. He could fix your car, do a bit of welding, or would readily stop and chat to give advice as you wander by his usually wide-open grey steel garage doors. Those doors wont be open quite so often anymore, if at all. Better still was to meet up with him of an evening in his favourite local bar, rarely on his own but with a group of people, where he wouldn’t hesitate to put his hand into his pocket to buy you a pint, simultaneously telling you a joke or two. Tones portly, blue overalled profile would often be seen standing by those south facing garage doors, acting like giant radiators when hit by the suns rays, 193 His LAST SUPPER with thumbs busily depressing the buttons on his mobile phone held closely to his chest. You could bet your bottom dollar if he wasn’t ordering spare parts, arranging an mot for someone, or sorting out details for his next project, he would be texting a few jokes to everyone on his list and making sure they were available to meet up in the pub that evening. He was constantly in contact with someone and his mobiles, taking a bit of a hammering as a result, were either replaced on a regular basis or, as on a couple of occasions, accidentally flushed down the toilet. The next one ordered came complete with a rubber protective cover, a wet suit, just in case. At the green just outside of town his entourage, a cavalcade of cars made up of off-road four by four’s, this type of vehicle having been Tones passion for the last decade or so, and car club members in their classic cars, gathered in numbers and took their place behind the hearse. The owner-drivers all having benefited from Tones experience in one-way or another. People like Tommo sitting proudly, and rightly so, in his bright red Challenger, a jaguar ‘E’ type replica and constructed with Tones assistance, or Neville who turned up, with Olive his African Queen, in his newly acquired GT40, superb examples. Two fellows who were as distraught as Kenft with their loss as Tone played a big part in their daily routines. Kenft, as Tone would call him, was more of the introverted type, or shall we say outwardly quiet sort, the straight man in a double act, until you got to know him better, there was an extrovert in there, somewhere! Sedately, the cortège headed for the town centre. The first vehicle transporting immediate family members, Tone’s (fourth) wife, his step son, his sister and brother in law, the second more family and his closest friend Kenft, who was always regarded as family 194 Dr.K anyway. Tone and Kenft had known each other for the best part of thirty years or more, and Kenft, devastated at the loss of his old mate, inconsolable. When Tone died a piece of Kenft died with him. Hard as he tried to compose himself he could not control the lump in his throat or prevent the tears from welling up in his eyes, it was going to be a most difficult time for him. The start of the year had been quite traumatic enough without losing his close buddy. He had painfully finished a somewhat intense relationship with his fiancée and, as a consequence, found it difficult to concentrate on the unreasonable demands of his managing director, resigned from his job. It was by far the darkest period of his life, his annus horribilis. Talk about things happening in three’s, friendless, fiancée-less, jobless, situation - hopeless. All this on top of the constant worry of his now destitute brother, naturally he felt pretty low and, struggling to hold it all together, hoped something positive would result from the anguish. Tone’s wife Shirl’s tried to put it into perspective by commenting, “I strongly believe everything happens for a reason and is part of our life’s destiny.” Kenft hoped he would be able to find that reason or reasons. As some consolation, he was able to spend as much time as possible with Tone, not knowing how much time Tone actually had left, so that was one positive. The losing of two close friends, Tone and his ex-fiancée, cant see any positives there, would later prove to be too much for him to contend with. Those who new him, fully aware of his sensitivity, thought it wise for Kenft not to drive that day. Kenft’s daughter Tanya, who had flown up from her new home in Cornwall especially, also tried to put her context on the unfolding events, for the benefit of her visibly distressed father, she didn’t like to see him 195 His LAST SUPPER hurting so much. In a soft sympathetic voice she told him, “Dad, this day is a very special day and one we shall never forget. Today is your grandson Kyle’s third birthday, Uncle Bryan has his operation, and Tone is put to rest. Think of it as a celebration! Let’s celebrate the start of a life, the preservation of a life and to an end of a life.” Kenft was not too sure about celebrating the end of a life but new what she meant, ‘a celebration of a life’, wise words indeed, again events happening in three’s, uncanny. Winding its way, at a snails pace through the town’s streets, stopping traffic and pedestrians alike, solemn faces and one or two doffed caps, the cortege arrived at the church. Not surprisingly the congregation, too large to be contained inside that many had to be happy to stand outside, hoping it wasn’t going to rain. The coffin was slowly removed from the hearse, family and friends alighted from their vehicles, a slight pause in proceedings giving drivers time to park up and re-join the procession, at the command the cortege made its way towards the arched doorway, through the gathered crowd, some dressed traditionally in black, others more casually, Tone didn’t want anyone in black, sedately they were swallowed by the church as they disappeared into the dimly lit entrance, emotions running high, handkerchiefs at the ready. The church clock chimed on the hour the bell struck out its macabre tone, bong!….bong! 2.00pm, approaching the large imposing faded oak doorway, music could be heard emanating from within: ‘A hand above the water An angel reaching for the sky Is it raining in heaven - 196 Dr.K Do you want us to cry? And everywhere the broken-hearted On every lonely avenue No-one could reach them No-one but you One by one Only the Good die young They're only flying too close to the sun And life goes on Without you...’ ‘No-One But You’, Queen. Kenft was beside himself with emotion as he walked down the isle, looking down at his feet, not wanting to show the staring congregation any signs of sentiment, thinking to himself angrily, ‘This should have been my wedding to Tracey, not Tones bloody funeral’. Tone would have undoubtedly been his best man, without question. Kenft took his place in the pew, clutching the ‘Order of Service’ sat down, head bowed, son Karl and daughter Tanya either side of him, a quick glance across the isle to Shirl’s and Lee, to make sure they were okay, not that he was in any position to do anything. The Order of Service read: Processional Music: No-One But You…Queen Introduction Opening Prayer 197 His LAST SUPPER Reading: ’Togetherness’ Music: Goodbye Again…John Denver Tribute: He Would Call Me Kenft Bible Reading: 1 Corinthians 13 vs. 1-8a Hymn: The Old Rugged Cross Tribute: by Tommo Address The Prayers The Lords Prayer Hymn: The Lord’s my Shepherd A poem sent by Tony to a Friend Commendation The Blessing Recessional Music: Little children Sleep…Precious Few A private cremation then all invited for refreshments and recollections at the Rugby Club. Shafts of divine light shone brightly through stained glass windows, particles of dust glistened diamonds as they drifted through the air, caught in rays of golden light surrounding and reflecting off 198 the like the the Dr.K highly polished surface of Tones coffin, standing on trestles at the alter and encircled with the flowered tributes, centre stage, where he liked to be, giving that eerie feeling that a certain someone, a celestial being was looking down on him from on high, maybe there was? Even if you weren’t a believer you had to be moved by this dramatic scene, a movie set director couldn’t have done it any better. ‘Agnostic atheist’ Tone described himself one day when Kenft visited him in hospital, he was in a great deal of discomfort and Kenft could understand his feelings and the asking of the question as to why, why him? After all he was of no age in today’s terms, not knowingly done anyone any serious harm, the odd disagreements obviously, who hasn’t, then pondering a moment he reflected, “But I have had a ball though,” he said with a boyish cheeky grin, hunching his head into his shoulders. He had lived life a little on the edge, especially in his younger days, informing everyone of one or two escapades, and to think he use to be a choirboy, in this very church. Kenft would occasionally look up to the heavens, for a brief moment, in a vain attempt to regain his composure, the bright light hurting his eyes forced him to bow his head again. A reassuring hand on the leg would appear from son or daughter, or an arm round the shoulder, he put on an artificial smile to show gratitude. Memories of the good and the not so good times came flooding back as the vicar started to conduct the service, opening the proceedings with an Introduction; introducing himself he thanked everyone for the excellent turn out with the spectacular cavalcade of vehicles and informed the gathered congregation how the town had ground to a halt with the sheer volume of vehicles. 199 His LAST SUPPER This would serve only as a distraction. Like an automaton Kenft stood or sat when others did, not being able to sing a single note of a hymn for the lump in his throat, he couldn’t see to read the words most of the time anyway, his eye’s flooded with tears, blurred his vision, it was as if his mind were on a different planet. Tone’s funeral service commenced with the Opening Prayer, and so did Kenft’s flashbacks, each lasting only a few seconds, travelling back to the time he and Tone rediscovered their friendship for one another, it was eight years ago and the bond would become stronger, much stronger than before. *** Kenft, forced to sell his house, paying off the mortgage and splitting the remaining proceeds fiftyfifty with his now ex-wife, even used the same solicitor saving expense and the added hassle of the bickering had there been two, moved into rented accommodation with his son until they decide where to re-locate, if need be. His daughter had joined the Women’s Royal Air Force at this time, doing her basic training at RAF Halton in Aylesbury, a little afraid of going by train on her first day she asked dad if he would take her. He wouldn’t have it any other way, although he had a reliability issue with his car, much to the amusement of the recruitment officer, he made sure she got there but leaving her there he found very difficult, as any dad would, badly disguising his emotions, watery eyes and the tugging on his heart strings, only to be repeated again eight weeks later, her passing out parade, this time the overwhelming emotion was pride, the end result was the same, with the one exception, this time he had the broadest of smiles on his face. 200 Dr.K A year passed and Kenft’s landlord decided to sell the property forcing him to make a move. This was not a bad thing as it turned out, he did not need a four bed roomed pad and unknowingly house prices were about to escalate. Purchasing a new town house on a brown field development proved to be the right decision, not only from the monetary point of view but also location. House prices started to rise alarmingly shortly afterwards. A lovely summers day, sun ablaze, Kenft decides to walk into town to see how close construction on the new house was to completion, as the pending moving date was looming ever closer. Walking down Hall Staithe towards the old fire station, Kenft notices a couple giving this building close scrutiny. Moving nearer, Tone and Kenft finally recognised each other, but Kenft didn’t recognise the person who accompanied him thinking maybe it was an estate agent. “Hello Kenft.” Tone said jovially, though a little nervously. “Hiya Tone, how you doing?” asked a surprised Kenft in reply, also with a little trepidation. Both, pleased as punch to see each other, but a little unsure of the feelings of the other, bearing in mind their past history. They need not have worried; it was as if nothing had happened at all, the banter carried on as though they had spoken to each other only yesterday. “I’m fine thanks, put on a little weight,” tapping himself on his self evident expanded rotund waste line, “Like to introduce you to my wife Shirley, you’ve not met before have you?” “Wife,” exclaimed Kenft surprisingly, now understanding Tone’s nervousness, after all he was still with Jane the last time they’d spoken to one another. 201 His LAST SUPPER “Er! No I haven’t, pleased to meet you Shirley. Why are you looking at the old fire station?” Kenft asked politely. Almost in unison, they replied, “We’ve just bought the place.” “Have you? Good for you, for business?” Kenft enquired. “Probably, but we’re going to do it up as a residence and live here as well.” “Brilliant, a big project that.” Kenft paused for a moment, “that means we’re going to be neighbours.” Kenft then went on to explain he had purchased and was soon to move into one of the new properties on the development just around the corner from the malting’s at the end of the road, he was just on his way to have a look at how things were progressing. Tone, although unaware of the development, thought this was fantastic. “So you’ll be living in my back garden then.” he said, then continued with a chuckle, “what are you doing tonight?” with every intention to continue where they’d left off, some three years ago. Tone and Kenft arranged to meet up that very evening for a drink in the Crown, they had some serious catching up to do. Kenft entered the Crown as arranged, somewhat gingerly. It’s been a while since he had socialised and felt a little uneasy entering the establishment on his own. He soon picked out Tone and made his way towards him, feeling more confident. Tone, ordering a round of drinks, started the conversation by describing his problems with Jane and work commitments, then, on a happier note, continued with how he met up with Shirley. Kenft on the other hand, aggrieved at missing out on a stag night and a wedding, explained his divorce from June, that he was 202 Dr.K still unattached, after all these years, and filled him in with an update on what his kids were up to. Tone was soon earning a few quid for himself working from home, the garage annex to the Old Fire Station, where he had installed a four-post lift and Little Legs (Mark) had helped to fit out the necessary electrics. He was set up to repair and restore cars and vans and to construct the odd fabrication or two. He was pretty handy with a welder. It wasn’t unusual for people to pop down with a sketchy idea and before no time Tone had interpreted and fashioned their request using the various materials available to him. Kenft was no exception. “Tone, I need a new wrought iron gate for the access to my back garden, and a gothic arch shaped door for the relic of a building I’m going to be using as a shed around the back, how are you fixed for time?” “Any idea as to what you want Kenft?” “Nope ol’mate, I’ll leave it entirely up to you. All I will ask is that the you incorporate the number eight in the gate and we leave an opening in the door somewhere, I have a pair of swallows nesting in the outbuilding.” “Oky-doky-blokey, I’ll pop round to have a look and measure up.” Kenft trusted Tone’s design and fabrication talents, from previous experience, and after a few days Tone described his ideas and estimated costs, Kenft agreed without hesitation and paid a deposit to cover materials. Tone started construction of the said gate and door, Kenft called into the workshop to check progress regularly on his way home from work. The gate was fairly straightforward and taking shape nicely using decorative castings and incorporating the house number, the framework for the gothic door was also in the making, this to be panelled in later with dark 203 His LAST SUPPER stained timber planks and square headed rivets, giving it the 'olde worlde' look, in-keeping with the buildings structure, a remnant apparently of the old monastery dating back to don’t know when. Fabrication completed, installed and looking brilliant, a few photographs were taken for Tone’s portfolio helping to illustrate his talents and helping, hopefully, to drum up new business. Tone quickly became a very busy chap, balancing the need to earn cash from his garage, coupled with the need to save cash, doing much of the fire station conversion to residential work himself. He also needed to maintain his social standing with his mates down the pub and his growing interest with the off road four by four scene, his social calendar, at times being as hectic as work commitments. He also liked to do the cooking, loved his food, and although he was a very active man he had noticeably and unashamedly put on a few pounds in weight. The Crown Hotel was the entertainment hub of the town under the ownership of Americans, Bob and Nikki. Tone and Kenft were to get to know them well as they continued to meet at the Crown after work regularly and later even more frequent, becoming their second home almost. At other times Tone would invite Kenft to join him for dinner with his new family consisting of wife, stepson Lee, nicknamed Fred by Tone because Shirl’s said she had named him Lee for the fact it could not be shortened, and not forgetting the dogs, Webster and Ace. Through Tone, Kenft’s social life took off again. Since his divorce he had kept himself to himself, concentrating on his work and making sure the kids were okay. The thought of finding another partner had never crossed his mind, permanent or otherwise, onenight stands he could never aspire to, a ‘once bitten twice-shy’ sort of mentality. The seemingly 204 Dr.K impenetrable psychological barriers protecting him from further derision were firmly in place, but this stigma was to eventually change as he became increasingly exposed to the social scene. The Reading: ‘Togetherness’ (Henry Scott-Holland) ‘Death is nothing at all – I have only slipped away into the next room. Whatever I was to you, that I am still. Call me by my name speak to me in the easy way which you always used. Laugh as we always laughed at the little jokes we enjoyed together. Play, smile, think of me, pray for me. Let my name be the household word that it always was. Let it be spoken without effort. Life means all that it ever meant. It is the same as it ever was; there is absolutely unbroken continuity. Why should I be out of your mind because I am out of your sight? I am waiting for you, for an interval, somewhere very near, just round the corner. All is well. Nothing is past: nothing is lost. One brief moment and all will be as it was before – only better. Infinitely happier and for ever – we will be one family together with Christ.’ *** Tone and Kenft were having a whale of a time now, work and a regular income financing the muchimproved social life for the both of them, frequenting the watering holes of the town, making new friends and sharing new experiences. A couple of evenings a week they would regularly enjoy a couple of ale’s and share a plate of ‘chilly cheesy chips’ after work. Then weekends, maybe on a Saturday, a rowdy night at the Crown after finishing work in the garage. You could hardly move inside the doorway for people and the music loud from ‘The Mob’, one of the regular 205 His LAST SUPPER bands, or the disco. Everyone was happy and friendly, just the odd misdemeanours from the usual characters when they’ve had one or two drinks too many, nothing too serious. Kenft soaked up the atmosphere and even enjoyed the attention from one or two females and, unnervingly, males too. But that was only David. He made no secret of his sexuality, took a lot of stick for it to and referred to Kenft as ‘dinky’? The females, over time, became a little apprehensive too, as Kenft’s reactions to their obvious advances seemed a little confusing to them and maybe began to doubt his sexuality. No fear there, they just needed to give him time, time to settle and find his feet as he felt he was the ‘new kid on the block’ so to speak, not knowing who was who and not wanting to put his foot in it, no way was David, being an outfitter, going to measure his inside leg! He was just being over cautious, afraid of making a fool of himself. Tone was in his element, probably the result of being brought up in a pub atmosphere? The young acquaintances he regarded his adopted sons or daughters whilst the elders he had probably worked with, worked for, or advised on something mechanical at some time or another, or simply enjoyed one of his highly entertaining disco nights. Many excursions were enjoyed through the auspices of the local car club, Tone being a member, even joined forces with the flying club just out of town. The flyboys taking the opportunity for a burn in one or two of the car club creations and in return the petrol heads had a chance to take to the air. Tone and Kenft seized their chance and took to the skies in a Cessna, Tone ensured he sat in the back forcing Kenft into the vacant co-pilots seat, Dominic, who had a foot in both camps, took photographs as they strapped themselves in, Tone with bushy moustache and a serious 206 Dr.K expression on his face looked like Sadam Hussain trying to make a quick escape out of the country, Kenft donned a set of air phones observed and communicated with the pilot, who asked, “Where to, where would you like to go?” They were airbourne in an instant, three thousand feet, just under the cloudbase and headed for the town giving Tone the ideal photoshoot, decending to two hundred and fifty feet they banked hard to starboard to circled the town centre and the old fire station. “I shouldn’t really be doing this.” Informed the pilot as Tone merrily clicked away with his camera. Time up the pilot straightened, levelled the Cessna gained height and headed away from town back towards the aerodrome. “Okay she’s all yours, you have control,” he blurted out without warning. “Excuse me, you what?” Kenft not believing what he’d hurd crasped hold of the yoke. “Keep the nose up level with the horizon.” Kenft said nothing, didn’t even have time to be scared, peering through the spinning propeller he concentrated on instructions and the horizon, moving the yoke in and out with the smallest of adjustments. “Ninety degrees to the right.” Kenft did as he was told, turned the yoke to the right, guessed when he’d gone through ninety degrees then levelled, a quick glance at the instrument panel in an attempt to find the compass but dicided it would be better to keep his attention firmly on the horizon. “That’s fine, now ninty left.” Kenft repeated to process in the opposite direction, they were now lined up with the runway, ‘Christ, I hope he’s not letting me land this thing’, Kenft was now a little concerned. 207 His LAST SUPPER “It’s okay, I’ve got her now.” The pilot took control for a perfect landing and taxi’d to the standing area to take aboard the next group of joy riders. Kenft’s knees were trembling, adrenelin pumping, as he and Tone climbed out of the aircraft thanking the pilot, Kenft chuffed to bits to think he’d flown a plane, albeit briefly, something he’s always wanted to do, but till then, never had the chance. Now Tone was not shy of speaking as he found but he could do it in such a way that you wouldn’t take offence. This was a good icebreaker with the girls. Kenft, at this point in time, now understood probably why Tone had been married four times to his only once, maybe? Although not aware of all the details of his first two marriages, he could be a terrible flirt. If he thought they had a rather large bottom or an ample set of breasts, then he would say so, he could get away with murder, they loved it. He instigated a code known only to himself and Kenft. Terms like featheredge, axe-head, and 4 by 2 were used frequently in public places. It always brought a smile to their faces should one of them give a nudge and a wink and exclaiming for example “featheredge”. No one had any idea as to what they were on about. This boyish game had nearly brought Kenft a spot of bother; it would be typical of him to be caught red handed. Sitting at the table by the fireplace in the Crown, they had been there a little while so had downed a couple and the pub started to fill up with people, all familiar faces. Now, because it was unusual for them to be sitting at that location it wasn’t just the faces they were looking at, after all it wasn’t the faces that were at eyelevel. Tone started to give Kenft, in true ‘Monty Python’ style, the nod and a wink. “Axe-head that one.” he said quietly. Kenft only had to turn his head slightly sideways to find a lovely well filled tight pair of jeans right in 208 Dr.K front of his very nose. Well it was pretty crowded by now. Kenft admiring the view and in total agreement with Tones observation was not immediately aware of the stare he was attracting from the bloke standing close by. Kenft could feel the eye’s glaring at him and looked up for a moment, on recognising who it was and realising he had just been eyeing up his wife’s rear, acknowledged his presence and apologetically turned his head away, totally embarrassed. Lesson learnt there, he would be more cautious in future, cheers Tone. After sinking a few bevies, a few too many, trying any new ale’s on tap and becoming rather partial to the real ale’s, being made ever more popular by the ‘CAMRA’ campaign at the time, and ears taking a bashing from the music, throats sore from trying to have conversations at the same time, they would stagger back to Tones. A coffee or two, a sandwich and a film on the television finished off the evening. Halfway through the film Tone would inevitably fall asleep, Kenft made his excuses to Shirl’s and Lee and leaves for home, just round the corner. The following day, nursing hangovers or at least feeling a little worse for wear, Tone would call Kenft on his mobile, giving him the nod. “Time for lunch and the Grand Prix, see ya in a bit.” It was back to the Crown, order the roast of their choice, prepared for them by the hotels chef ‘Fitzy’, a fantastic chef, always gave value for money, served piping hot with all the condiments in time for the start of the race, all washed down with a couple of ‘hair-of-the-dog’, perfect! This became a typical weekend occurrence, especially for Grand Prix weekends, a must for all petrol heads. Other sporting events were not ignored either, be it football or rugby 209 His LAST SUPPER for example. The 2002 football world cup in Japan, obviously had a time difference to contend with, so there they were in the Crown at what could only be described as early, early morning, Tone and Kenft with half the town, taking time off work and enjoyed a live game with the offer of a full English breakfast. The atmosphere was stimulating, some even enjoying a drink or two, to think at that time of day. The rugby world cup two years later was no different with exception that Tone, being an Honorary Vice President and sponsor of the local club, ensured he and Kenft and anyone else who were interested, join them at the club house by kind invitation of the rugby club. You can imagine the scene on final day, England v Australia, full English breakfast, a must for Tone never to miss an opportunity for some food, plenty of beer for those who wish to partake in true rugby club style and Johnny Wilkinson kicking the winner in the dying moments of the game. Unbelievable! One club member an Australian no less, complete with hat and brim full of dangling corks, now he didn’t take much stick, did he? In his capacity as HVP, sponsor and ex-player, Tone always organised a table inviting his favourite people for rugby club match day lunches, he enjoyed being part of the scene. They were excellent afternoons, a good three-course meal, copious amounts of wine, beer and spirits, a couple of glasses of port and a great game of rugger to watch. Those boys didn’t pull any punches zealously going in were it hurts, fearless of having to spill blood, even if it were their own. Kenft would bump into Tracey on odd occasions, their friendship going way back as described, she would always make a beeline to him whenever she saw him. It was obvious they thought a lot of each other and their paths would cross on a more regular basis in the years to come. Kenft spent a great deal of time with 210 Dr.K Tone and his family, sharing a meal or two, Christmas time no exception, a knock on Tones door, Shirl’s sees to who it is leaving the others to tuck into their sandwich’s. A female voice is heard as Shirl’s opened the door. “Hello, is Kenny here?” Kenft vaguely hearing his name stops mid bite, eyebrows raised and looking towards Tone in wonderment, ‘who the hell is that’? Tracey boldly walks into the room, Nessie close behind her. Kenft now bemused, not knowing what to say or why they’ve specifically come looking for him, Shirl’s makes them a drink, as Nessie now lived in the states Kenft was all the more surprised to be graced with her presence. Tracey began to explain, “We had hoped to find you in the Crown, thinking it were your second home.” “No, this is my second home, I think the Crown could be considered my first or third, depending how you look at it, on second thoughts maybe you were right first time.” replied Kenft with a smile. He continued to eat his sandwich. “We did say we’d have a drink next time Nessie was over, the last time we spoke.” “Yes we did,” agreed Kenft, “it’s good to see you both, how’s life in the states?” “Oh, that’s fine thanks,” said Nessie almost in a trance her mind elsewhere, “I’ve left Bob back home to look after the cat, only I’m over earlier than expected, it was granddad’s funeral.” “I am sorry to hear that, I didn’t know, I didn’t know he was unwell.” Kenft sympathised, he had met their grandfather on more than one occasion. As for her husband, Bob, her second, Kenft hadn’t had the pleasure of meeting him, an ex US serviceman, having spent all the time he wanted in the 211 His LAST SUPPER UK he was happy to stay at home, letting Nessie do all the travelling by herself. Kenft would later learn their mother, aunty Elaine, wasn’t at all keen on Americans and men in general, the proverbial chip on her shoulder, Bob probably sensing this thought it wise not to travel. Nessie in future would try to save enough to visit at least twice a year, not only to visit family, Kenft was sure there was another element to this equation, a hidden agenda. It was now too late to continue their meeting in a drinking establishment, the girls finished their drinks and left, “Right, bye then, till next time.” leaving Kenft still stunned to think they took the trouble to come looking for him. Music: Goodbye Again…John Denver ‘It's five o'clock this morning, and the sun is on the rise There's frosting on the windowpane, and sorrow in your eyes The stars are fading quietly, the night is nearly gone And so you turn away from me, and tears begin to come And it's goodbye again, I'm sorry to be leavin' you Goodbye again, as if you didn't know It's goodbye again, and I wish you could tell me…’ (Why does music, and its lyrics, have such a profound effect on the human sole?) *** 212 Dr.K By now Tone had finished kitting out his garage, four post lift, welders the lot and busy converting the old fire station at the same time, exhausting stuff. You had to admire him for the endeavour. He even found time to help out at the malting’s with the Elizabeth Fitzroy Foundation, the day care centre for people with learning difficulties, often enlisting the assistance from Kenft and Hippy‘D’ with a few of their organised functions, they had a lot of fun helping out, it was a great pleasure associating with those guy’s. Help was at hand from Mark and his son Paul, assisting with the electrical wiring, plastering and a bit of carpentry, while Les Mitch sorted out the plumbing and heating system, Hippy‘D’ lending a hand in the garage and general labouring duties. Payment for services rendered was made in kind, with Tone working on their vehicles for free or allowing them to use his facilities as and when needed. This arrangement worked fine, most of the time. Tone being Tone would invite the guys at the first opportunity to his favourite watering hole. “Thirsty work lads, I think we should settle the dust with a few beers.” “Sounds like a plan,” the standard reply. Off they toddled, you guessed it, to the Crown, it would be early evening and Kenft would join them on returning home from work after parking the car at his home, usually around six thirty. The clan would have had a couple by then but Tone would have a pint ready and waiting for him. Discussions took place as to how they had progressed with the project in hand, what the plan is likely to be for the next get-together, who needed what and when, loads of jovial banter mixed in and generally taking the piss out of each other. Tone would also take this opportunity to inform Kenft of his next possible forthcoming social event, and invite anyone else along, if interested. Kenft usually didn’t 213 His LAST SUPPER need asking twice. These gatherings became ever more frequent, more and more people joined in, and as you can appreciate a round of drinks became a very large proposition, even more so with one or two individuals finding it hard to dip into their pockets, not being so well off, but it didn’t matter. A blast from the past, Kenft notices a happy smiling face whose laugh and conversation increased in volume the more she drank, he knew this person but couldn’t put a name to her, she knew his name so it bugged him. It took a couple of meeting before he realised, ‘of course Loretta’, or Retta as he knew her, they grew up together, next-door neighbours and only months between their birthdays. He wondered why he was attracting the smile, now it all fell into place, now he was embarrassed not having recognised her the first time, having said that she no longer resembled the tall thin slip of a girl with very short cropped blonde hair, as he remembers her, now she looks more like her mother but not half as much as her older sister Sonia, she was a spitting image. From then on they always found time to chat, usually about old times, she was hooked up with Tom, a guy who had left his wife and kids to be with her and she, Retta, openly admitted he was jealous of Kenft, Kenft couldn’t understand why, he considered himself more of a brother to her rather than a suitor. Tone thought these gatherings should have a name, like a club or something, and every time they met up they could use the excuse, as if one was needed, “It must be time for the next Ungolf Club-Golf Club’s committee meeting.” Tone had decided, the unofficial chairman, the centre pin. Ungolf club-golf club? Yep, this was decided to be the official name for the sessions, like a golf club 214 Dr.K committee meeting, plenty of drinking, plates of chilli cheesy chips, joviality and making plans, but nothing to do with golf, none of the members played golf so hence the un-golf bit. Attendees, regular or otherwise, would be Tone, his wife Shirl’s, son Lee and Kenft obviously; Mark (little legs) wife Lynn and son Paul and his girlfriend Leanne; Hippy‘D’; Les and at times his wife Roe and son Lee; Erica, Carol, Bernie; Graham and his little lad Sam; Sammy Pap the Butcher, a good contact for Tone’s meat supply; Chick, Neville (Whiz), Tommo; Bob and his wife to be Amy, and last but not least Kate, to name a few, apologies if anyone have been left out. Kate appeared on the scene as if out of nowhere, seemed like she crawled out of the woodwork one day. The committee noticed her presence when she popped in for a quick drink before leaving for aerobic class or seen talking to Graham on a few occasions, at the bar. Tone would comment disapprovingly to Kenft, knowing what Graham was like with the ladies and maybe knowing more than the others. “Kate was old enough to be his mother,” he commented, or so he thought. Kenft made no reply or judgement, simply observed, she was a lot older, slimly built, like a rake, so didn’t need the aerobics other than for the social side or to just tone up, she wore a long Kashmir coat making her look even taller than she already was and made conversation easy. Although he didn’t comment, Kenft was non-too pleased, knowing Graham was dating Tracey at the time, and didn’t approve of anyone being messed about, it was a personal thing based on his own experience, though knowing Tracey as he did probably meant she was giving as good as she got. This didn’t appear to carry on for very long and Kate was soon distracted to join the committee, but there would be repercussions later. The domestic scene at Kenft’s 215 His LAST SUPPER place was changing regularly and at a pace, it took some keeping up with, never a monotonous minute. His son decided he wanted to elope with his girlfriend, daughter and her fiancé parting company, younger sister’s hospital appointments and pending operation in London, younger brothers accounts and dire situation and not to mention keeping up with his ever varying work commitments. Kenft borrowed the works van, loaded up everything from his son’s bedroom, collected girlfriend, who he considered far too young to be leaving home, and duly delivered them all to their required destination, her aunt’s in Bedford. This was against Kenft’s better judgement but thought they had to find their own way in life and learn by their mistakes, as we all have to do, it’s a continuous learning process and don’t always get it right. Kenft thought now he was going to at least be able to have some quality time on his own. He closely monitored the situation from a distance knowing full well that it wouldn’t work out. His fears were justified, work was hard to find and debts were mounting up, Kenft offered them a lifeline. “If you are both prepared to return to Norfolk, I am confident I can find you work and also a flat so you can stay together, what do you think?” “That would be great Dad, if you can do it.” “Leave it to me, I’ll get back to you as soon as possible.” While this was going on daughter had left the RAF, now doing care work while waiting for a place at University for nurse training. Her fiancé Robbie, had left the RAF also and chosen to join the police force where, unfortunately, he’d met someone else during his basic training away from home. Daughter, desperately wanting to keep her man and their lovely home, sought assistance from dad, he helped her out with a few DIY jobs around the house, ensuring it was nice and 216 Dr.K straight so Robbie could relax on his time off, or he looked after Max their springer spaniel, when away for a weeks break, time on their own to sort things out. Kenft sensed things were not going well, he awoke suddenly in the middle of the night, startled sitting bolt upright, convinced he’d heard the sound of his daughters voice crying for help, spooky, she was miles away, but sadly he wasn’t wrong. All his efforts were to no avail, days later they parted company, devastated Tanya called her dad sobbing her heart out, Kenft immediately dropped what he was doing and drove over to see her, finding her friend and near neighbour Vicky doing her best to comfort her, having just gone through a similar situation herself. The phone rang, it was Robbie, now the ex, whatever he said upset her, hanging up she flung herself to the floor in despair reminiscent of her tantrums as a child, except this was different, all dad could do was be there for her. Eventually she sold the house and moved back in with dad, re-decorating his spare room to her liking. Robbie, out of guilt, sent Kenft a text stating his case, looking for forgiveness or acceptance, Kenft too angry to become embroiled couldn’t be objective and kept out of it, he didn’t reply, he considered it a stab in the back, he’d helped Robbie with his police force application, also acted as his referee. Kenft would now see a lot more of his daughter, and Vicky, as they both joined him on occasions to socialise with his merry group of friends, the committee, they were made more than welcome. Vicky, a very pleasant girl, a little taller slightly bigger build than his daughter but with the same long blond hair she spoke with a slight northern accent and he couldn’t understand, as with his daughter, how they could be treated so unkindly by their respective partners, but then again he would naturally be biased, who wouldn’t. 217 His LAST SUPPER *** Now Kenft’s little sister’s hour, or should we say several hours, of need. She was in the most unfortunate of positions, having to live with epilepsy from the age of six months. Only a year younger it could have quite easily have been him, contracting German measles had literally killed part of her brain but this wasn’t detectable until modern advancements in medical science had developed methods of diagnosis involving computer technology. Up until now she had managed reasonably well, married twice raising a family and surviving many seizers, some resulting in hospitalisation, due to falling into open fires for example, but her general condition the last few years grew considerably worse. Medication alone was not enough to control her situation, if anything it was causing complications, losing weight and losing interest in life altogether, she was sitting by the fireside most of the day, vegetating, sleeping, wasting away, looking like an old lady waiting to die. Then a ray of hope, a change of doctors at her local surgery, a younger man more attuned to modern advances perhaps. Adjusting her medication yet again but this time recommending she should see a consultant he knew in London who had had some success treating people suffering from similar conditions, using modern revolutionary and quite dramatic techniques, still regarded as being in their infancy. It was entirely at her discretion what she wanted to do, the doctor only had to write a letter of recommendation and she was there. Needing no encouragement she agreed, she had to, in her own mind she had no choice, but it was going to take over three years of painstaking tests and consultations before they were one hundred percent sure of their facts and final decisions made, even then 218 Dr.K there were no guarantees. They had to be more than sure of their facts, at the end of the day, given her consent; they were going to have to operate on her brain. That’s three years backwards and forwards to the London’s national hospital of neurology and Chalfont St Peters. Kelvin’s dad, a retired ambulance driver, kindly volunteered to transport Kenft’s sister to Queen Square, London, dropping her off at the door, she wouldn’t tolerate travelling by any other means and Kelvin couldn’t cope with the stress of driving out of Norfolk, let alone through London. After the first round of consultations Kelvin’s dads own health took a dive, after loosing his wife he progressively deteriorated, he couldn’t continue, Kenft took over the reins. He could understand Kelvin’s reluctance to drive and to cap it all Mr Ken Livingston’s recently introduced congestion charge, another kick in the groin area, another tax to be paid. Kenft’s first trip of many and he takes mother along for the ride, just so she feels part of the process and not feel left out, which was very brave of her because Kenft doesn’t hang about, especially on motorways. They drive south to the end of the M11 then head for the West End, Southampton Row and Queen Square, adjacent to Great Ormond Street, a three-hour drive and for the uninitiated, a nightmare. It’s approximately 2.00pm and Kenft’s luck is in, surprisingly finding a spare parking place in the square itself, he slots four or five pound coins into the nearest parking meter giving him almost two hours. Kenft sticks the ticket onto his windscreen, now he could relax a little, pleased within himself, he’d got them there. The layout of the square was something out of Eastenders, as he imagined it would be but more grandeur, pathways crisscross a long rectangular grassed area the centre stocked with mature trees and 219 His LAST SUPPER well attended shrubberies, decorative iron railing painted black circumnavigate its periphery as does the road and the multi story buildings of various shapes, ages and state of repair. The hospital of neurology being one of the oldest, undergoing restoration and modernisation with sections of scaffolding of galvanised poles, clamps, deal boards and ladders, scale part of the front wall. Construction workers decked out with hard hats, florescent vests, overalls covered in cement, big boots, tool belts and harnesses, afforded them protection as they busy themselves, scampering about the scaffolding as they noisily hammer and chisel into the block work. Sitting awhile on a bench seat little sis, Kelvin and mother enjoy a cigarette and the sunshine before their appointment, a Boeing 747 skims across the clear blue sky, visible only for a short time before it disappeared behind the buildings, heading for Heathrow, soon followed by another. They too disappeared, into the hospital building, up the steps and through the grand pillared entrance and the reception hall. Tall ceilings, blue grey walls and shiny floors, Kenft notices the plaques mounted on the wall listing eminent people associated with the hospital, one name in particular stood out, Sir Roger Banister, ‘ah! So this was his day job’. Kelvin, hesitated occasionally, trying to remember the way turning right, through swing doors, left past the chapel and down the corridor towards the rear modernised part of the establishment, finding the lifts and up to the ward. This was another consultation with Professor Duncan to discuss her diary, a log of the frequency and severity of her seizures, then across the square to see the psychiatrist, if she undergoes the operation, and it were a complete success, without question she would encounter problems in adjusting to a life of near 220 Dr.K normality, having lived with her problem for over forty years, not knowing anything different. Kenft had a dilemma, this was taking longer than he anticipated, the parking meter was soon to run out of time, he had to either move the car and not return within an hour, as the notice instructed, or gamble. The gamble was to add more coinage to the meter and leave the car where it was or just move to the next available space, to make it look as though he’d applied to the law giving the impression he’d only just arrived, hoping neither option had been spotted by a power hungry traffic warden. No way was he likely to leave the area, parking spaces were at a premium and he sure as hell didn’t want to give up the one he’d acquired. ‘This is absurd, there was sister soon having to make a life threatening decision as to whether or not to go under the surgeons knife and here’s me worrying about a stupid car parking place’, nonchalantly he slotted more coins into the meter and left the car where it was, sod the consequences. He made his way back to the waiting area and patiently waited for the family to re-emerge. All done they left for home around 5.00pm, rush hour, talking through the afternoons deliberations as they went. A few weeks later and the next visit, this time some serious stuff, she will be staying for a few days hooked up to a computer. No sooner had they arrived she was shown to her room and the orderly proceeded to glue twenty or more sensors to her scalp, a myriad of cables snake their way terminating at the back of the computer. Her medication confiscated to induce seizures and to monitor their origins and severity, the orderly types her details into the software and runs the program. Five days and tests completed, Kenft and Kelvin returned to collect her and take her home, she had 221 His LAST SUPPER been bored stiff laying on the bed permanently hooked up to the electronics. Her results wouldn’t be ready for quite some time, months rather than weeks. Back they go to London again and another meeting with the professor who had bad news and good news. The bad news, as expected, there was damage to the brain located behind the ear this area completely dead believed to have been killed by the measles bug. The good news, as it was restricted to one side, based on previous results on other patients he was 80 percent confident of a complete cure. Overall this was good news the decision for her to have the operation made easier as a result. She would have to undergo the same tests again, this time for a longer period to double check their results and re-affirm their diagnosis. The appointment for her pending return would be posted to her. Little sis phoned Kenft as soon as she knew the date, mum wouldn’t travel quite so often now, the distance and regularity becoming too much for her, or maybe it was Kenft’s driving. This time big sis took the opportunity to accompany them; a short detour of a few miles Kenft picked her up. She was impressed with her brother’s knowledge of the area and how he handled driving in the big city, commented on the fact he didn’t hang about, unlike her husband who tended to dawdle somewhat. An added bonus, she would be able to see her daughter who now worked in the ‘Glasshouse Stores’, a pub restaurant in Brewer Street, Soho, a twenty minute or so walk to the hospital, she would meet them there if she could. The same routine repeated, the attachment of sensors, the boredom, the unrelenting seizers, but at least the cessation of her medication gave her body some respite from the ingestion of alien compounds. Kenft and big sis would visit their little sis part way through her treatment, as her stay was considerably 222 Dr.K longer than before, work commitments prevented Kelvin from attending, any more time off and he would lose his Christmas bonus at the end of the year. Big sis’s daughter, Chloe, invited them to dinner, so the opportunity for a change of plan with transport arrangements, it was Sunday, this time driving as far as Cockfosters catching the tube train to Piccadilly Circus, sis made the observation no one spoke to one another stony silence only the sound of the train running along its track and the screeching of brakes slowing for the next station. On foot now and across the busy junction at Piccadilly, up Sherwood street, hotel on the left, the theatre and vagabonds, begging, wrapped in cardboard lying in the doorway on the right, this upsetting the pair of them they were not use to seeing people begging, Brewer street, now left or right? Venturing right they found the ‘Glasshouse Stores’, you couldn’t miss it, its frontage, although small, concealed its true size a tardis, it stood out from its surroundings with an olde worlde façade with a naturally stained, short panelled timber framework, central bay window with large intricately etched glass panes obscuring the casual glances of passers bye, and its entrance to one side. You could imagine the bow street runners chasing villains up the street blowing their whistles in alarm. Its name sign written in gold adorned the facia board with flower boxes in full bloom atop along its length. Through the door into the bar, it was quiet, it had a traditional feel about it and attended by an odd looking barmaid, perhaps odd wasn’t the correct description, odd but not in an unpleasant way, at first Kenft couldn’t decide if it were male or female, definitely foreign though as a, definitely female, friend turned up and muttered something, leaning across the bar, probably Polish. He found himself coyly staring for a few seconds until they were met with a warm welcome from Chloe, 223 His LAST SUPPER beaming smile as usual, glad to see her mum giving her a hug, she invited them to follow her upstairs and to the flat above. The managers of the establishment had taken a holiday; Chloe and her flatmate Dawn were standing in as relief managers, taking care of the joint. They had made good time, lunch, a delicious roast, was almost ready and there was football on the telly, Man United, Dawn was a fan. Dawn a lot older than Chloe and to Kenft a face vaguely familiar, he thought he knew her from somewhere, picturing her face, not so round, smaller features and probably over twenty years ago, in their late teens early twenties, he recollects slowly driving through town one night with his mate Duncan in his red Capri. Duncan had wound down his drivers door window and shouted something across the road to a group of people standing on the pavement, Kenft assumed people he knew, one person immediately took offence, what was said he couldn’t remember but that person he believed was Dawn, enraged she ran across the road kicking Duncan’s door shouting abuse. A laughing Duncan drove off. Kenft never said anything to her, just in case he was wrong, it was a long time ago, Duncan? He married and had emigrated to Canada. Lunch and football finished it was time to make their way to the hospital, Chloe would join them and show them the way, preferring to walk rather than using the tube. They meandered through the narrow streets of Soho, turning a blind eye to the seedy side, to Oxford Street and the opportunity for a little window-shopping; they made their way down Bloomsbury Way across Southampton Row and into Queen Square via Old Gloucester Street. The hospital layout was now very familiar to them, they were soon by little sis’s bedside, she was pleased to see them, she didn’t know they were coming it was totally 224 Dr.K unexpected. Big sis handed over a carrier bag full of goodies, something to munch, magazines and puzzle books to help while away the time and commented on how well she looked. Although bored out of her mind, still wired to the computer resembling a vehicle in the garage for its mot and connected up to a diagnostics machine, the stay in hospital and temporarily off the medication obviously had its benefits, she had put on a little weight and getting along famously with the staff, but did complain of having difficulty understanding some of them with their accents. Kenft explained he would be back in a few days to collect her and take her home, said their goodbyes and left, they had stayed a couple of hours. They set off to find the Russell Square tube station, which was close by, Kenft was astounded, the only way in and out of the place, as far as he could tell, was by lift, he shuddered at the thought of having to escape from the place in an emergency. Chloe tearfully hugged her mum, then Kenft before going their separate ways, travelling in opposite directions, Chloe back to Piccadilly mum and Kenft to Cockfosters. Brother-in-law Kelvin called Kenft as soon as he’d heard from the hospital and arranged pick up, mum came along for this trip. This meant driving up to the door again, the last visit by tube he found a lot easier. Little sis was just about ready but had to wait for the nursing staff to sort out her medication. While they waited all four went out to the lift vestibule, the space designated as a smoking area, it was here little sis broke the news, complications, she had her test results already. Glumly she explained they had detected another affected area, this time on the opposite side, but appeared smaller. The professor had explained clearly to her that they could only operate on one side of the brain, as the other side would be able to take over, to a degree, and 225 His LAST SUPPER compensate if there were any problems. This would mean they would have to leave the less affected side untouched and therefore still leave a risk she may continue having seizures of some measure. The brain could not deal with having a part of it effectively dead, this caused the build up of neurological impulses up to a certain magnitude, a magnitude that could not be held indefinitely and released, this caused the seizers, it was rather like the build up of a thunder storm then the flash of lightening releasing the stored energy. Now they had discovered that the brain was able to cope much easier and compensate by removing the dead area, there would be no build up impulses and a reduction or eradication of seizures completely, in most patients. However, because the problem has now been detected on both sides the professor had to reduce the possible success rate to a lowly twenty percent. This posed the question of whether or not it was going to be viable going ahead with the procedure; it was a big disappointment to her, she asked Kenft for his opinion. Firstly he was astonished at how well she had grasped the situation and the facts, she was clearly worried. Kenft expressed his views the best he could without trying to influence her final decision, “Well, the way I see it is this, you’ve come a long long way having had all the tests, gone through the pain and the discomfort, especially that last procedure, having that electrode or transducer, whatever it was, passed up through the vein in your thigh to the inside of your head, all while still conscious, I cant begin to think how that must have felt, you were very brave. Having gone through all that only to discover the chances have been radically reduced, I could understand you wanting to say enough is enough, I cant go through any more. On the other hand there is a small chance it could be a success or at least reduce 226 Dr.K the frequency, or the severity of the seizures, or both, and possibly less reliant on medication. Unfortunately its your decision, we cant make it for you, but we stand by you whichever one you take, we’ll not think any less of you either way.” Mum and Kelvin both agreed and reiterated on a couple of points in an attempt to reassure her. She stands looking out of the window with her back to everyone, drawing on her cigarette, asking herself the question over and over again in her head. Kenft felt for her, he would have the operation for her if that were possible, stupid notion he knows. Slowly and deliberately, she turned around and faced them, a tear in her eye, “I have to do it, I will let you all down if I don’t, you’ve done so much for me, I’ll do it for you,” she insisted. “No sis, you have to do it because you want to do it, for yourself. We have only helped in giving you the chance, the opportunity as you once put it, ‘to be normal.’ We would have done anything to give you this choice, now don’t go upsetting yourself that wont do,” said Kenft, putting it to her straight. He felt like crying with her, she was scared and who wouldn’t be, she still agreed to go through with it, collecting her medication she informed the professor of her decision. It would be months of agonising waiting before the date of her operation came through. *** As promised Kenft, with the assistance of his brother-in-law, found his son Karl a job. The job was guaranteed but the formalities of an interview were necessary to fill in the obligatory paperwork. Kenft drove the ninety-five miles to collect his son at the earliest opportunity. It was the weekend, after meeting up with brother-in-law Kelvin it was just a matter of, 227 His LAST SUPPER “When can you start, I need people desperately?” He had to rely extensively on immigrant workers. “Give us a week to organise accommodation and get him and his girlfriend moved in, and he can start the next Monday,” asserted Kenft. Kelvin was more than happy with that, Kenft had a flat lined up to inspect that morning but let down at the last moment, so it was back to square one to finding a place for them to stay. On their way back to Kenft’s they decide to stop in town for a drink and a bite to eat. After parking up it was a short walk into the town centre, passing a newsagents Kenft notices an advertisement in a newsagents window. ‘Available shortly, two bedroom studio apartment for rent.’ Followed by a contact name and phone number. Brilliant thought Kenft and made a note of the contact details. That afternoon Kenft called the landlord arranging to meet up to take a look at the flat the following Tuesday, Karl would stay with his dad for the remainder of the weekend and along with his sister treated them to a Sunday roast lunch at the Crown, before taking him back. Sitting at the table with the bay window and the sun at their backs enjoying their meal a silhouetted figure of a person sat at the table at the end of the bar opposite them, Kenft didn’t take much notice at first until he heard the unmistakable laughter. It was Tracey, he acknowledged her presence with a little wave of his hand and she immediately joined them for a quick word. “I’m sorry, I didn’t realise it was you. I didn’t mean to ignore you, I couldn’t make out who it was in the bad light,” said Kenft apologetically. “That’s okay I’m use to being ignored,” she replied jokingly, followed by her raucous laugh. 228 Dr.K She had just finished work and having a quick drink and cigarette before going home. They hadn’t seen each other for quite a while so she wanted to catch up on the events, Kenft briefly told her the score as to what was happening in their lives, were they lived, worked and so on. Kenft took his son the ninety-five miles back to his girlfriend and would let him know how things progress after looking at the flat on Tuesday. Upon inspection the property would be ideal for them and already vacated, he paid the down payment, two months rent, writing out a check. Kenft informed them immediately and confirmed he would collect them and their belongings to move into their new flat the next weekend. They were very pleased to say the least, although the work wasn’t going to be easy and would mean cycling at least three miles to get there and in all weather’s. Kenft borrowed the works van again, loaded them up and brought them home, sorted, or so he thought. All moved in by the Sunday lunchtime, Kenft thought he had done his bit, took the works van back then home to join Tone for drinks in the evening. Afterwards, he and Tanya had no sooner closed the door and the phone rang. Karl’s girlfriend and she sounded concerned, he had come down with something, feeling very ill he wasn’t sure he would be fit for work the next day. Kenft couldn’t drive he’d been drinking; he turned to Tanya who unenthusiastically agreed to drive him, it was at least a forty minutes drive to get there and she would rather spend the time preparing for work in the morning. He wasn’t putting it on, he had a high temperature, feeling feverish and a sore throat, no way could he go to work like that. Kenft, applying a cold flannel onto his forehead, put it down to the stress of the move, the new job and the thought of letting 229 His LAST SUPPER everyone down. He needed a day or two to settle. By now it was late, Kenft wanted to keep an eye on Karl and decided to stay the night, meaning he and Tanya would have to sleep rough on the living room floor. Monday morning, embarrassingly Kenft informs Kelvin of the situation who was very understanding, before driving Tanya to work, then back to check on Karl’s condition. By the end of the day he felt much better and indicated he would be okay for work tomorrow, Kenft thought no way was he one hundred percent, maybe another day, but if he was sure. Kenft satisfied himself they were both happy then returned for Tanya to take her home after her shift. Several weeks passed, Karl and girlfriend were now settled and Tanya, dating again. *** The big one, little sis’s brain operation, everyone was feeling nervous for her, she put on a brave face, appeared calm cool and collected, and the drive back to the big city, to the smoke as they use to say. Her life in their hands, they would be drilling into the side of her skull, keyhole surgery, she had to remain fully conscious, they would tell from her reactions if they’d gone too far. Kenft didn’t know who were the bravest, the surgeons or the patient. Kenft and Kelvin dropped her off at the hospital and accompanied her to her ward, staying awhile, ensuring she was made comfortable before they head back for home. Her operation scheduled for next day, she nervously scribbled her signature on the paperwork giving the authority to proceed. Anxiously they went about their daily routine but all the time wondering how things were progressing, wondering on the possible outcome, hoping for the best possible results, for her sake. Kenft could wait no 230 Dr.K longer he called the hospital, to the ward directly, introduced himself as her brother he enquired how she was and how the operation had gone. “She has done very well, it all went very smoothly and she’s now back on her ward, resting,” the nurse said reassuringly. “Excellent, how soon can she have visitors.” “I would say the day after tomorrow, possibly. Check with us first.” “Okay, thank you very much, please tell her we called, bye.” Kenft felt much better knowing that’s the worst bit was over, fingers crossed he hoped it was a success. He called Kelvin at the first opportunity for a long chat before calling the others. Again, Kelvin couldn’t make the time for a visit to see his wife which annoyed Kenft, even more so this time. He kept his feelings to himself, not wanting to cause any animosity. Kenft and big sis took the decision to visit, taking the opportunity to use the tube and to see Chloe again, as they had done before. This time the manager and manageress, Stephen and Jill were present, a great couple, strange them not talking with the dialect synonymous with the area though, they were from Sheffield. It was obvious from the moment they were introduced why they were in the hospitality business, Kenft and sis were made more than welcome, they chatted over coffee discussing their holiday, how sorry they were having missed them last time, describing what it was like working in London, how everyone in the business made it their business to know everyone connected within the business, doing favours for one another even though they were competition. “You must have lunch with us,” they insisted. “Thank you very much but we should really be going on to the hospital,” sis said grudgingly. 231 His LAST SUPPER “Oh mum, you’ve got plenty of time, pleeeease,” protested Chloe, wanting to spend as much time as she could with her mum. She looked to Kenft for some help. He simply looked back at her with his expressive smiling eyes and raised eyebrows knowing what she really wanted to do. “Oh, okay then, but we mustn’t be too long,” explained sis, not wanting to offend anyone. “Good,’ said Jill, “another coffee anyone?” Another cappuccino enjoyed before setting off on what turned out to be quite a hike and at a pace, Kenft had trouble keeping up and didn’t have a clue where they were going, it would turn out to be an education. Winding their way through Soho again, desperately trying to keep up with their host’s, past Chinatown and all its colourful banners and decorations, Kenft’s head gazing all over place trying to take it all in, he was approached at one point by a gentleman of African origin tempting him to buy a bottle of what looked like whisky, Kenft declined his kind invitation and just as well as later he was advised it was probably an old bottle filled with cold tea, he caught up with the others, they were heading for Covent Garden. The place was alive with people, anywhere else would be positively dead on a Sunday, a quick look around the market then into a bar for a drink, the place was crowded, shoulder to shoulder, upstairs another bar, drinks in hand and onto the terrace. What an atmosphere, they were now peering down to the piazza below, entertainers in the middle of their wellrehearsed routines, drawing a crowd and probably hoping their talents would be discovered. Kenft was quite happy to stay there but they had to move on. ‘Now where are we going’? he mused as off they went again, recognising some of the famous place names, Bow Street, Royal Opera House, Tavistock, Drury Lane 232 Dr.K and theatres around every conceivable corner, then whisked into a restaurant, so fast he never caught the name of the place, but he did notice the classic Rolls Royce parked outside, the tables and chairs on the pavement and climbing plants all over the outside wall. This building was like no other along Drury Lane and if he thought the outside was different for the city centre he certainly wasn’t prepared for the inside. This was Sarastro, serving Greek cuisine and the décor, an extravagant theatre land with an opulent operatic theme, the lighting deliberately kept low and opera music played quietly in the background. They choose the table at the back of the restaurant, an elevated position, up the stairs to the royal box and a table large enough to seat eight comfortably so the six of them were well accommodated. This was certainly a place to woo the ladies. The waiter welcomed them and handed out the menus. Kenft couldn’t believe his eyes, not only was the manageress, Jill his co-host, revealing quit a bit of cleavage, well if she’s going to put them on display he’s going to take a look, but a three-course meal for a tenner; he hoped the quality didn’t let them down too badly. It was passable, the wine helped, it was also late, late afternoon and they should really start considering making a move. Kenft, nudging big sis drawing her attention to the time, reached for his wallet inside his jacket pocket, “Its been an absolute joy in meeting you guys but unfortunately we have to love you and leave you and head for the hospital,” said Kenft gradually rising to his feet, being careful not to disturb anything on the table, he’s been known to tip over the odd glass of wine. “Don’t worry about the money, I will cover that, the owner owes me a favour, its been a pleasure,” replied Stephen, their host. 233 His LAST SUPPER Kenft thanked him profusely shaking his and his wife’s hand in gratitude and left the restaurant, Chloe followed, to say goodbye and show them the way to the Covent Garden tube station. Finally, with an element of guilt feelings, they arrive at the hospital to see their little sis, half expecting to see her heavily bandaged and on a drip or something and feeling not at all well. No, she was doing absolutely fine, no bandages everything covered by her long hair, totally mobile sitting bolt upright watching the aeroplanes passing overhead and tower cranes going about their business hovering above the roof line, you would hardly know she’d had an operation, but it was early days before they would know how successful it had been. She was pleased to see them and talked them through her ordeal, it was hard to grasp she had to remain conscious throughout, she had done remarkably well and could be proud of herself no matter what the result. Kenft would return in a few days time, with Kelvin, to take her home. Another trip would be necessary in a few weeks to enable the professor to assess her progress or the lack of it, he warned them it would take a little time for things to settle down before the true results would be known. Kenft would call her at home regularly to check on her, the early signs were encouraging, by the time she re-visited the professor she was completely free from any seizures, surprising even the professor, a complete cure, fantastic everything had paid off. Later Kenft helped Kelvin compose a letter of thanks to the professor and his staff, little sis’s condition continued to improve, she was putting on weight and trying hard to shake off old attitudes, even given permission to start driving lessons, unbelievable. *** 234 Dr.K Tribute: He Would Call Me Kenft. “Anthony Way, Milky or Tony! I knew him affectionately as Tone or simply, my old mate. Tone liked to give nicknames to people; he would call me Kenft, (an abbreviated corruption of my Christian name Kenneth), Doctor Kenft or The Gnome. Doctor, probably due to the fact I had to wear the white overcoat and usually carried a suitcase or clipboard on site visits. The Gnome, not because of my stature, but because I lived in what he classified as ‘the shed at the bottom of his garden’, otherwise known as Vine Court to everyone else. The biggest compliment he paid to me, when talking to his nurse only a couple of days before he passedaway, was to tell us I was the nearest he had to having a brother. I was deeply moved, but I knew there were others before me who he held with equal affection. We were like brothers in many ways. We shared the same interests; work, wheels and women (our version of www.com), but you know our Tone, he would often say, ‘If it’s got wheels or a pair of brace & bits, means there’s going to be trouble!’ or words to that effect. Well, he got me in and out of trouble on both counts, a few times I can tell you. Tone was the kind of guy in the category of ‘once met, never forgotten’, and on an International scale. This best illustrated when an acquaintance of his came into our local one evening and made a bee line to Tone as soon as he realised he was there. This fellow then proceeded to tell us of his recent skiing holiday and of the fact that there he was, chatting with a complete stranger at the top of this ski slope in the Pyrenees, and on informing this chap of his origins was taken totally by surprise at the response, 235 His LAST SUPPER ‘Ah Fakenham you say? Well you must know Tony Way then.’ (His rightful ‘claim to fame’ maybe?) Tone’s sense of humour was second to none, he didn’t care where or who he was with or what language was used, he had an instant rapport with everyone and would make light of many a situation with his jovial demeanour, and he liked to party. Socially Tone was our catalyst, organising gettogethers for everyone, whether it be for a meal at his place, meeting up at the local or a table for ten at the Rugby Club. Inviting those who looked as though they could do with a bit of company, befriending a complete stranger who might be ‘sat on the fringes’ so to speak. Generous to a fault was our Tone. By fault I mean he would often do a job and expect nothing in return. Now that’s not good when you’re running your own business. Tone was not driven by the word ‘profit’; he didn’t like to see anyone in a muddle. Our little get-togethers started as a couple of drinks after work for the pair of us, just to unwind a bit, maybe two nights a week. Before you knew it we quickly grew to a party of over fourteen and most of us meeting up nearly every evening. We enjoyed each others company and Tone started to call our little group ‘The Committee’. This was later to be abbreviated to ‘Comty’ for text messaging purposes. A typical text from Tone during the day would be ‘Comty meet 6.00pm, be there’, and if we could we would. Happy days. Now we all know there’s a bit of the Victor Meldrew’s in all of us and Tone was no exception. At times, in the last few weeks, he would be angry, angry within himself of the fact he was a mechanic, not a doctor, and didn’t have the tools to fix this job. His last words to us (David and I) were, ‘Hello boy’s, who won the Grand Prix?’ heavily sedated he closed his eye’s 236 Dr.K again, then ironically the film ‘Mission Impossible’ started to play on his bedside monitor. Tone passed away early the following morning. Tone, you saw me through my bad times and, more often than not, responsible for my good times, you were my ‘rock’, I’m gonna miss you big-time. RIP – the Gnome.” It was at this point Kenft’s son admitted he could not hold back his emotions any longer and Kenft himself just wanted the cold grey floor slabs to open up and engulf him. *** The committee were kept up to date with all the goings on and eagerly awaited the next instalment to Kenft’s dilemma’s, at the same time chipping in with stories and developments of their own. Les had similar encounters with his son and daughter; the girls, Erica, Carol and Bernie with their boyfriend problems; Graham, the likable rogue, telling tales of his escapades with the law, up to his old tricks and not being a very good role model for his son, especially after he had one drink too many, which was often, Hippy‘D’ trying to find a bob or two so he didn’t have to sponge off others, not liking to labour for anyone other than his uncle Tone, he found it difficult to hold down a permanent job elsewhere. Now, don’t go thinking that Tone and Kenft are always staggering about their hometown stinking drunk all the time, now that would be totally the wrong impression. No, they did travel a bit further afield in pursuit of their interests, and they could handle their drink, most of the time, knowing their limitations, they were not alcoholics, far from it. Excursions to the Carpenters Arms for live music, good pub grub or The 237 His LAST SUPPER Three Horseshoes with the car club proved popular venues. Whiz would introduce them to the sport of powerboat racing on the Broad’s, which was all exiting stuff still involving roaring engines and speed for the petrol heads. The evening finished off by dropping into a city pub on the way home, Whiz new there would be live music, Lee Vasey and his band always popular locally. Classic Gold weekends at Vauxhall were a riot with Kenft’s sister and brother-in-law, recapturing their youth entertained by tribute acts and groups of their era, still earning a crust from their successes of the past, including the one hit wonders. Tone not wanting to see his old mate left out and spending too much time on his own would invite him along to umpteen events on his social calendar including bonfire nights and barbeques at Sandra’s, his sister. They enjoyed stock car racing at the local oval circuits, the Goodwood festival of speed, four by four off roading, and visits to Rockingham raceway for the NASCAR events. Tommo, chairman of the newly formed Challenger Owners Club, the challenger’s being Jaguar E’ type replicas, made Tone their Technical Advisor/Show Steward for his expertise gained whilst constructing Tommo’s Challenger, the driving force behind the club he organised his members to attend classic and kit car events throughout the UK with their creations, if they could, helping with the promotion of their club, their replicas and the E’ type mark. Tone and Kenft would always be there to help out, camping on site over the weekend, providing the hospitality equipment, provisions and security for any vehicles left on the stands overnight. It was on one of the evening excursions to powerboat racing on the broads with Whiz, Tone and DC, DC being a close friend and business associate of Whiz’s, that Kate had first shown an interest in Kenft, 238 Dr.K although adamant she wasn’t looking for a relationship having just split from her husband. Kenft was under the impression that Kate would be more suited to DC, not being short of a bob or two and having a boat moored in the South of Spain somewhere. It was a fantastic evenings entertainment, the racing fast and furious, Whiz’s contacts gave them access to the clubhouse, the late Tom Persival memorabilia everywhere, this was the home base of the ex formula one world champion. Kenft asks Kate if she was enjoying herself, she replied with a simple ‘yes thank you’, and planted a kiss on his cheek, Kenft was not expecting that. Racing and drinks finished time for home, no rush they walked back to the car park at a leisurely pace. Now, Whiz was a little hard at hearing thinking they were all aboard he proceeded to drive off, Kenft had not quite made it, he hurriedly removed his left leg, part planted inside the car and closed the door as the car moved off, leaving him standing in the middle of the car park alone, stranded, gesturing with his arms outstretched hunching his shoulders, he couldn’t believe it. It wasn’t until they had nearly reached the exit the message got through to Whiz, the fact he was one passenger light, he stopped, turned the car around and went back. The car pulled up beside him, Kenft opened the door to the sight and sound of its occupants rolling about in hysterics, Kenft laughed with them. It was a little while before the laughter subsided and the moment forgotten. Whiz detoured through the city and turned off the main route at a set of traffic lights. “There’s a nice little place down here with live music on a Thursday night, we should be in time for a couple of drinks before closing.” He parked the car as close to the venue as possible, down a side street, what few parking spaces 239 His LAST SUPPER there were, all taken. ‘The Cottage’ was heaving with people, shoulder to shoulder, standing room only, all melodiously accompanying the band, Lee Vasey and his guests, now a familiar face. It was a vibrant atmosphere, reminiscent of the Carpenters Arms. They dropped DC off at his door en-route home, leaving Kate and Kenft in the back of the car, Kate initially sitting in the middle made no intention of readjusting her position, instead the opposite, moving closer laying all over Kenft. Whiz drops off his remaining three passengers in town then head home. Tone, Kate and Kenft make their way down the staithe towards the old fire station, Kenft invites them round his for coffee’s to finish the evening off, Tone declines said goodnight and disappeared through the gateway to his side door, Kate accepted without wavering. Kenft made coffee, Kate made herself at home in the living room, he joined her on the sofa, unashamedly she draped her long legs over his lap her short denim skirt rode up revealing next weeks washing, making no attempt to re adjust, then proceeded to enlighten him with part of her life’s history. The kids, three marriages, spending time with husband number one when married to number two or was it three? What went wrong, what went right, saying she wasn’t looking for a new relationship etc, etc, Kenft didn’t want to know about her past, not in the detail she was prepared to go into anyway. He invited to walk her home or stay the night, he had a spare room, as they’d been drinking he couldn’t drive her. She refused the offer to stay but made the point she would be only too pleased to, another time, not in the spare room either, meanwhile she was quite happy to walk home on her own. She put on her jacket placed her hands on his shoulders kissed him goodnight and walked out the door, Kenft watched her, she walked with an element of 240 Dr.K deportment her head held high shoulders and back straight, now he could see why Tone called her ‘the duchess’, hand bag clutched under her arm, high heels noisily clip-clopped on the paved driveway, she rounded the corner and out of sight. Closing the door he went straight to bed, work tomorrow. Bible Reading 1 Corinthians 13 versus 1-18a Kenft and Kate moved their relationship to the next, intimate, level. Kenft had also recently moved into what was considered the ‘lucky bedroom’, on the sunny side of his house. Their first night together and Kenft wondered if he would encounter those gut feelings, those first experienced when he were much younger, the butterflies in the pit of the stomach, the excitement exploring the female form. Kenft having only ever slept with one women, his ex wife, until now unsure as to how well he’d make out, how well he would perform, could he please her, how long he would last, would he be over excited? Kate freshened up in the bathroom, Kenft undressed and slipped under the duvet, she entered the bedroom and finished undressing in the dim light of the bedside lamp, totally naked she turned, walking round to the side of the bed, Kenft watched studying her form. She must have been six feet tall, long slender legs, a torso to match, not an ounce of fat, taught to, not a single stretch mark and silky smooth to the touch, her small breasts sporting pert, erect nipples. Perhaps those aerobic classes had paid off, any woman would have been glad to have her figure at half her age. She slipped under the duvet, a smile on her face, a gleaming white smile, immediately turning on her side, with her left arm and leg slung over Kenft she began to kiss him. He was instantly 241 His LAST SUPPER aroused, ‘bloody hell this won’t last long’! He was very much mistaken, he could have gone all night, only his stamina prevented him, even so they were at it for what seemed hours, as hard as he tried he couldn’t climax, at first concerned thinking something was wrong with him, tension over anxious maybe, but he wasn’t disappointed, this was a thousand times better than premature ejaculation, as far as he was concerned, and Kate seemed to enjoy herself. So much so she was soon back for more and Kenft, well he had a lot of lost time to make up for. It would be several attempts before he was able to finalise events, not that he was in any hurry to and hoped it wouldn’t impede his future performances. At the first opportunity he sent a text to his mate Tone, one word, Eureka! He probably didn’t understand its significance, it was to be the start of a very eventful relationship, and Kenft’s reawakening. Through the committee, Kate already new Kenft’s circle of friends, he was soon to be introduced to her children Ben and Rachel, both at university, her workmates on trips to Newmarket races, and extensive travelling to meet close friends and family, not to mention ‘Diesy’ the dog and her mother who had retired, buying a new bungalow close to Kate. Her mum, not being her most favourite person, she had walked out on her dad for another man when she, along with her brother and sister, were just kids. A pattern began to emerge; there was fornication in Florida, sex in Sweden, mucky in Malmo, humping in Hempton, nooky in Newcastle and heaven knows what went on in Cornwall. That, just the tip of the iceberg, as far as travelling was concerned. The committee even enjoyed a Christmas dinner in July, yes July, the hottest day of the year and Chris, landlord of the Carpenters Arms, organised the Christmas dinner 242 Dr.K with all the trimmings, to the extent of exchanging cards and presents, and entertainment laid on by the singing duo, ‘Thick and Thin’, one guy being considerably bigger than the other. Kate and Kenft hadn’t been together for very long, enjoying and evening out on the town, in the Bistro, the police came looking for her, ‘what the hell am I involved with here’, thought Kenft, ‘what is she wanted for’? She and her kids often joked her previous husbands were buried under the patio. No, they had sought her out to inform her of bad news, her father had died, instantly she broke down, in tears Kenft comforted her the best he could. They were now seeing quite a bit of one another; she accompanied him on his camping weekends with Tone and his wife Shirl’s at classic car shows. Kenft had never used his mobile so much, sending and receiving text messages and emailing to one another. At the end of each working day Kate, excitedly, admitting she had that tingly feeling every time he walked in the room, would wait along with Tone and the rest of the committee for Kenft to turn up and complete the committee meeting. It wasn’t long and Kate was talking of marriage, dropping the odd hint here and there, Kenft made it quite plain he wasn’t interested in marriage, once bitten twice shy, where as Kate on the other hand wasn’t at all afraid of making him husband number four. She now had an instant dislike of June, Kenft’s ex wife, even though they’d never met, it was because of her he was afraid to take the plunge again. Kate, meanwhile, was going through with her divorce from Bob, he had left her for one of his workers, a Lithuanian, but she continued do the secretarial and accountancy duties on his behalf, for a remuneration, helping to pay the mortgage. She was still pretty much cutup being dumped for this immigrant 243 His LAST SUPPER worker and quite prepared to spoil his party any way she could, as he had allegedly used illegal workers she had some leverage. Kenft would soon find himself unwittingly entangled in her acts of vengeance. Kate had learnt Bobs new woman had returned home to her family in Lithuania for a few days and seized the opportunity to visit him, staying overnight, seeking revenge for the time when Bob had entertained this woman in her bed, in her absence. Kenft wasn’t best pleased, she was reacting with no thought or concern for him, he could only think of Kate describing her meeting up with her first husband, who was on a trip back to England from his home in New Zealand, behind the back of her then husband of the time. Kenft made his feelings known and quite prepared to call off their association. Kate had other ideas and enlisted the help from a work colleague. Kenft received a very long email from her on Kate’s behalf, explaining nothing had happened, Kenft didn’t believe her, she pleaded with him not to give her up, he was the best thing that had ever happened to her, relenting he gave her a second chance, but still didn’t believe her. She wanted to ‘dob him in’ as she described it, Bob that is, reveal his exploits to the authorities letting them know of his whereabouts, she was sure he continued to use illegal immigrants, cheap labour and big profits for his business. Using this workforce coupled with fortunate coincidences, factory blazes for example, enabled his company to grow. In a way she’d be doing herself no favours trying to get back at him this way, after all he was still lining her pocket, so Kenft found her behaviour hypocritical to say the least. Unbelievably Kenft found himself assisting her with a stakeout at a location where she new Bob had regular work, identifying his vehicle and hopefully his 244 Dr.K workforce, then pass the information on to customs and border control. She knew he had left the country at one point but not sure from where or when, on a hunch she made for the local international airport, her hunch was right, finding his vehicle in the car park, again she informed the authorities hoping they would catch him on his return, in the act of doing something illegal. A swat team, now fully aware of his activities, took her by surprise one evening, launching a raid at her home, on a tip off hoping to catch Bob there, excitedly she told Kenft of the charade. Whatever happened didn’t stop Bob from continuing his business, he was still using immigrant workers but curtailed or very clever utilising any illegal content, avoiding prosecution. Kenft had learnt one vital lesson during these unconventional moments, sticking up for Kate during an instance when she felt vulnerable and used, he text Bob stating his concerns, his reply direct and to the point. ‘Don’t become involved with things that do not concern you, especially when you are not in possession of all the facts.’ He was one hundred percent correct, what the hell did Kenft think he was doing, he must need his head examining getting involved so deeply, acting purely on information from one side of the fence, an over emotional one at that. Well it did provide a little intrigue into their lives, albeit briefly, and Kenft had to be seen supporting his dearest in her moment of need, more exciting tales to tell at the next committee meeting. Kenft never would forget Bob’s text and always kept it in mind for the future, whatever the circumstance or with whomever. *** Tone and Shirl’s were beginning to look a little jaded to say the least, their project taking it out of 245 His LAST SUPPER them, both working hard to earn the money to pay for the development, the refurbishment of the old fire station, burning the candle at both ends, Kenft understood, he could read the signs having been there done that bought the T shirt. He suggested they need to take a break, find the time for a holiday, it had been years since either of them had been away anywhere. Both were reluctant to entertain Kenft’s suggestion, Shirl’s had the added burden of tending to her ageing father, living on his own and finding it increasingly difficult to fend for himself, resulting in her making regular visits, initially restricted to weekends, a fifty mile round trip, Tone would cook a meal for her to take to him. It was looking as though Shirl’s may not have another opportunity, as her father, a stubborn self reliant ex-paratrooper, would eventually need total care and, in time, move in with them permanently, Kenft struck while the iron was hot. Discussing the subject of holiday destinations Shirl’s indicated, given the chance, she would ideally love to spend some time in Scotland; Kenft did his usual research on the Internet. At the next comty meeting, “Do you want the good news or the bad news first?” asked Kenft, with the look of buggerment all over his face. “What have you been up to?” Shirl’s enquired, “I know you, you’re up to something.” “The good news is, as you know, I think you two disserve a break, a holiday.” “Yes, we discussed that the other evening, and the bad news,” she said smiling, knowing there wasn’t any bad news. “The bad news is, I’ve booked a log cabin for a week, it’s all paid for so you have to go now, like it or not.” 246 Dr.K “Well that’s a bugger.” Says Tone. Kenft went on to describe where and when, a place on the west coast of Scotland, Lagnakeil a couple of miles south of Oban on the banks of Loch Feochan. Tone was a little reluctant at first but soon acclimatised to the idea to the point were he began to look forward to it and hoped the weather would be kind and do it justice, as for Shirl’s, she was more than happy. Weeks later and they loaded up Tones Volvo and the four of them headed north to Scotland, taking a short detour and planned for an overnight stop at Barnard Castle, approximately half distance. It didn’t quite go according to plan. Tone pulled into the market square at Barnard Castle and found the first available space to park, dipping the clutch he coasted the last few millimetres before applying the brakes, “Right that’s it, were going nowhere,” he said disappointedly. “Yeah I know,” said Shirl’s, “we are staying here tonight.” She didn’t fully understand the implication of Tone’s statement. “No I mean we can’t go anywhere, even if we wanted to, the clutch has gone on the car,” he explained, knowing full well it’s not going to be easy to find spare parts at the weekend, “I felt it go as we coasted in to the parking space, damn.” The girls head off to find a bed and breakfast establishment and someone in authority to explain they can’t move the car because it had broken down, so please don’t give us a parking fine, while the lads contact the RAC and find out exactly what the problem is. Central control informed them roadside assistance would be with them in less than an hour, Tone and Kenft retired to a hotel bar, handily situated right behind them, enjoyed a pint while they waited. Shirl’s and Kate returned from their foray, they had found 247 His LAST SUPPER somewhere to stay and booked two rooms, as for parking they had found the police station where the nice sergeant on duty humorously informed them they’d wasted their time, there had not been a traffic warden around those parts for as long as he could remember. The RAC mechanic inspected the damage but was of no help, to Tones surprise the actual clutch pedal had broken, snapped in two, so it wasn’t a simple case of finding and fitting a new cable, a new clutch pedal isn’t something they would carry as a spare part. An auto spares shop was staring them in the face immediately in front of them across the other side of the road but closed for the day, they hoped it would be open for business in the morning and able to offer some kind of assistance. Locking up the car they headed off to their digs, there was nothing they could do until morning. Now they were in trouble, the spares shop could not help, there was nowhere open the assistant knew of, which would have the required spare part, they were stuck, whatever the outcome it looked like another night spent in Barnard Castle. Scratching their heads not sure as to what exactly would be the next course of action they headed back to the digs to make sure they still had rooms for the night and Kenft rang ahead to inform those at their intended final destination they had hit a snag and inevitably result in them arriving later than planned. A stroke of luck, not only were their rooms available but the landlord knew of someone who may be able to assist, a back street lad with a garage business, a character of similar ilk to Tone himself, there has to be one in every town, the landlord gave directions as to his whereabouts. Finishing their drinks they ventured round, this guy did for Tone as Tone would have done himself, help out 248 Dr.K anyone in a muddle, Tone described the situation they were in. “Okay leave it with us, I’ll have a ring round and see what we can do, come back in an hour and hopefully I’ll have something sorted.” Tone was more than thankful, an hour later he and Kenft returned to the garage. “Any luck,” enquired Tone with his fingers crossed. “I was hoping the clutch pedal on my Volvo you see parked down the side would be of use, but unfortunately it’s a different model and probably wouldn’t fit. The best plan of action would be a breakers yard the nearest being Bishop Auckland, that’s several miles away.” “Whatever it takes ol’mate, I’ll make it worth your while.” “Okay, where did you say you were staying?” “The Coach and Horses, it was the landlord who gave us your name.” “I’ll pop down with the part as soon as I get back, it will take the best part of two hours mind.” “No problem, see ya laters.” True to his word he turned up with the spare part, he did better than just supply the part he completed the task insisting he fitted it to the car himself. Tone crossed his palm with silver in the form of several notes, he was more than generous making it worth his while as he said, then stood talking for ages, they had a lot in common. Having booked their rooms for another night and now with spare time on their hands, they decide to take the opportunity for some site seeing, the castle ruins being the obvious choice, quite fortuitous, in its day it must have been an impressive building. The place was steeped in history you could imagine the people living there; the castle 249 His LAST SUPPER perched high on the outcrop of rock overlooking the river Tees, an ideal vantage point, it must have been an imposing sight. They eventually made it to their destination and the week just flew by, spending days out surveying all before them, it had to be seen to be truly appreciated, the town of Oban with its fantastic views of the islands from McCaig’s tower, Loch Ness, Fort William, Ben Nevis, Glen Coe, the memorial dedicated to the Commando’s, past and present, Cruachan power station, Dunstaffnage Castle, which no one knew how to pronounce so Tone edited in his usual imitable style, it became known as Dustyfanny Castle disguised with a hint of a very bad Scottish accent, the Bonawe iron foundry, they crossed the bridge over the Atlantic and finished up visiting the Wallace monument in Stirling, the William Wallace of Braveheart fame, a sight to behold on their way home, magnificent. *** A night in town, ending up in the conservative club drinking with Graham, of all people, now engaged to Tracey, he began to stir up trouble between Kenft and Kate. The pair of them turned on Kenft accusing him of sexual liaisons with Tracey when she was younger, a preposterous total fabrication, what was he hoping to gain, was he having relationship problems with Tracey or had Trace told him a whole pack of lies for her own ends, either way Kenft incensed angrily disclaimed their remarks as pure nonsense, finished his drink and left, left them to it. What Kenft had done to deserve that was beyond him, so much for sticking up for Kate. She, on the other hand regarded Kenft’s angry response as confirmation, that’s women’s logic for you, he stood no chance. Kate had elaborated earlier on her past involvement with Graham, indicating she was only trying to help him and Tracey through a difficult time 250 Dr.K and that Tracey had secretly read their text messages to one another, totally misunderstanding their meaning. Now she was insulting Kenft’s intelligence, he didn’t believe what anybody was saying, to a point he really couldn’t care about what either of them did to one another in the past, it had nothing to do with him, he was only interested in the here and now. He would learn of Tracey’s side of the situation much later, whether he wanted to or not. It all blew over and surprisingly they stayed a couple, why he didn’t walk away and leave them all to it was beyond even his comprehension, he never had any of this hassle until he became involved with woman. Kenft’s tolerance was being stretched almost to the limit. Kate and her daughter, not always seeing eye to eye, would argue on a regular basis, Kenft caught in the middle either kept out of it or, hating confrontation, attempted to calm things down, all apparently heated up over nothing. Kenft had a fatherly chat with Rachel who’s sat on the floor playing cd’s, sounding off feeling unloved, Kenft finalised his words of wisdom, sealing them with a kiss planted on her forehead, taking her completely unawares, quiet and calm restored, until next time. At least Kenft and Diesy, their black Labrador, had no problems or so he thought; if Diesy wasn’t trying to tear his big fluffy toy rabbit apart he was trying to shag it. Kenft wasn’t even free from ridicule here, always finding time to take him for long walks, being a working dog he needed it, along the disused railway track, now a public footpath, Kate would accuse him of taking the dog for a walk just to spend time away from her? Kenft ignored the ridiculous notion, she had joined them on their very first excursion, but declined subsequent offers thereafter, so she only had herself to blame there. 251 His LAST SUPPER July the 4th, American Independence Day and what’s that to do with anything, this is England. The Crown Hotel, under the ownership of Bob and Niki, Americans, always celebrated Independence Day. In the evening they laid on live entertainment, the mob, barbeque, fireworks, a great night, you had to pay to enter the proceeds given to charity and you were given a free bottle of Budweiser. The place would be heaving. Kenft made arrangements to meet Kate there, he would bump into people he knew from way back even Karl’s ex girlfriends would stop for a chat, especially Anne, a petit lively little number, chirpy full of life, Kenft took a shine to her. ‘Susan Bugdale, I don’t believe it’, not her married name, if indeed she was married, Kenft assumed she was, a girl who use to live just the other side of the road when they were kids, she was his girlfriend for a while lasted all of a week, if that. Kenft’s shy awkwardness soon put a stop to that, he had no idea how to treat girls then, probably still doesn’t now. They hadn’t seen one another for years but instantly recognised each other, they talked of old times, Kenft enquiring how her cousin Jonathan was, a close friend when they were boys, asking what was he up to these days as she complained of her size and how her dress touched her body in all the wrong places, almost to the point of apologising for the fact, she was double the size she use to be but she did have a family, ‘still a lovely girl though’, he thought. Kenft caught up with Kate, who was with a group of people he didn’t know, she proudly introduced him. First to Art and Nancy, two more Americans, very good friends of hers, they use to work for the corporation in town, Art, as general manager, until the losses could be sustained no longer the parent company selling it off to a competitor, Kate back then his personal assistant, he was now on a new 252 Dr.K assignment in Sweden. During their time in the UK they became well acquainted with Bob and Niki, as did Kate who dealt with them on a business level, using their hotel accommodation for customers and company visitors alike. Then there was Carmen, little Carmen, Spanish as her name suggests, five foot nothing, short dark hair with a red highlighted strip brushed to the side and a heavy accent, a workaholic constantly chipmonking on her BlackBerry, she worked with Art for the same corporation, all pretty close knit and welcomed Kenft with open arms, any friend of Kate’s was a friend of theirs. The invitations came thick and fast, Kenft’s mobile kept busy with all the texting. It had never been so busy; dinner at the Thai restaurant out of town; Art and Nancy requested their presence in Sweden on two occasions, Nancy inviting Kenft back anytime with or without Kate, followed by two weeks spent with them in their new home in Orlando, Florida; Kenft’s niece Michelle’s wedding, Bob and Amy’s wedding reception; Swany and Niki’s wedding reception, Kenft couldn’t understand why Tracey didn’t attend, Niki being her best friend; Newcastle visiting Ben studying at university and Rachel, not far away in Sunderland; Several dinners with Tone and family; classic rock weekends with Kenft’s sis, brother in law Verdun, Tone and Shirl’s and the rest of the crowd; Classic and kit car events up and down the country with Tone, Shirl’s and the Challenger club; the holiday in Scotland with Tone and Shirl’s; the grand opening of the Bistro with Bob and Niki; Visits to various members of Kate’s family in Milton Keynes, staying at Kate’s sisters, football in High Wycombe, her father a past player and ardent supporter, their home town, and the spreading of his ashes in the local park; an invitation to Lynn and Neil’s wedding in Mauritius; a 253 His LAST SUPPER tour of Devon and Cornwall; Bob and Amy’s for drinks helping them move to their new home; works dinners and Sunday lunches, Christmas dinner at the Ostrich, at South Creake, the chef, Fitzy, formally of the Crown, his talents in the kitchen highly regarded, although they see him the night before pissed out of his head and wondered what dinner was going to be like, they needn’t have worried he had help at hand. Not forgetting those wonderful Saturday afternoons attending the rugby club luncheons, at Tone’s kind invitation, this timescale amounting to some three years, a period considered by Kate, as the best years of her life, a torrid tumultuous era. During this torrid era Kenft obviously had to fit in work, earning the money to pay for the extravagances, the plastic also taking a mighty hit and ever thankful for the generosity of others. It wasn’t all plain sailing, not only did he encounter problems with his work but had his moments with Kate too. Tiring of contract work, Kenft had been offered a permanent position with a company whose employees he’d had previous work experience with; they had also been competitors of his in the past, everybody new everybody in the same game, nationally and in some instances, internationally, at times working together on larger projects. He was offered a good salary, he couldn’t refuse, he quickly settled into his project engineering role taking over the running of key contracts allowing the managing director to concentrate on his sales campaign and promote the company. Kenft had moved in with Kate, with Ben and Rachel’s blessing, they were getting along famously, he’d rented his house out to others, first tenants were the new owners of the Crown, Hugh and Sue, who Tone nicknamed Billy and Johnny, only for a short term as a 254 Dr.K favour, three months or so, until their new place was ready to move into, then for twelve months to three lads wanting to spread their wings and sample the taste of independence from living with their respective families. The three amigos, as they were affectionately referred to, were friends and acquaintances of Ben, Rachel, Karl and Tanya so Kenft felt a degree of reassurance with them using his home. He had a tenancy agreement contract drawn up, using local estate agents who also carried out credit checks, and organised the obligatory landlord certificates for the gas and electricity appliances, but he did neglect informing his mortgage lender of the change of use. Not knowing how long he’d planned on being a landlord he didn’t want the hassle of changing his mortgage agreement, it would have been more expensive and he’d have to charge a higher rent to cover it, he left it in status quo for the time being. Now with the running costs of his property covered he could pay his way with Kate, helping out with the extortionate expenses she’d been left to cover after Bob moved out, to his credit he still contributed, but her mortgage was nearly three times that of Kenft’s. Time to change his car, the rover 214, having recently had an engine rebuild was past it’s best, Kenft had racked up the miles, the original gave up the ghost and let go, blew a gasket, plumes of blue grey smoke spectacularly exuded from the rear of the car as he made his way home from work. An hour and a half later picked up and the indignity of finishing his journey on the back of an AA recovery vehicle. Apart from the weakness of an alloy head it was a great little car and served him well, but it was Kenft’s fault it probably failed in the first instance, leaving the filler cap off the radiator after checking the fluid levels wasn’t a clever 255 His LAST SUPPER thing to do, it was only for a short journey but enough to create a slight overheating of the head and initiate a fault that would eventually lead to the catastrophic failure. The repair lasted for a while until a water leak developed and progressively worsened, but it did transport Kenft and Tone to Brands Hatch no problem. The offer of free tickets to an Indy and touring car race meeting, Tone wanted to go but the thought of driving to the London area spooked him, he hated it, normally he preferred to do all the driving, Kenft reassured him, “No problem Tone I’ll drive, we can’t miss out on this opportunity, I’ve never been to Brands Hatch, have you?” Tone had never been either, now he was showing more enthusiasm, and off to Brands Hatch they would go. Turning off the M25 and heading for Dartford and the bridge, Kenft loved it, the view of the Thames its shipping traffic, the wharf’s and buildings tremendous, Tone was asleep he couldn’t face it, even as a passenger, he didn’t wake until they were over to the other side and in the queue to turn off the motorway. A great day’s racing, but it was during the walk about Kenft noticed how much Tone was struggling, overweight and his ankles suffered, he was in a great deal of discomfort, future events at Rockingham and Castle Donington would further highlight his condition, Kenft concerned, attempted to part with some advice which at the time went unheeded, Tone liked a cigarette and his food. Kenft now needed something with a bigger engine, something more able to withstand the rigors of his heavy right foot; there was still an element of the boy racer in him. He quite liked the look of a Toyota Celica GT4 but he couldn’t find one, they proved to be rear beasts, especially one within his price bracket. Tone mentioned the fact that Tommo’s daughter Karen 256 Dr.K had a Mitsubishi FTO and she had frightened the life out of her dad when she’d taken him for a test drive, she also liked her motorbikes, a proper tomboy. Kenft, not too sure what an FTO was, did some research on the Internet and pleasantly surprised to find it fitted his requirements. Stylish lines, basically a two seater but could accommodate a couple of small people in the back, a quick two litre twenty four valve engine and the renowned Mitsubishi robustness. Kenft delved a bit deeper to find out availability and costs. These cars were grey imports, not sold as new in the UK, he found an importer some thirty miles away who had two examples in stock, one black the other silver, liking the sound of the black one he went for a look and a test drive. Kate, Ben and Rachel went along for the ride. The dealer escorted them to a new steel building annexed from the farmhouse, screened behind a row of conifers, sliding open the large hanger like corrugated doors revealed an immaculate interior arranged as a hospitality suite at a race meeting, you could eat your dinner off the floor. The two FTO’s stood at an angle well spaced out, side by side amongst the Subaru’s and single seater racing cars. Although he initially had the black FTO on his shopping list the silver one had caught his eye, it was if it was talking to him, ‘don’t forget me, buy me,’ its number plate M6FTO. It was just as well because he’d arrived too late for the black one, it had been sold that day. He took the silver one out for a test drive, the dealer drove the first few miles, letting the car sell itself, highlighting a few features and throwing the car round corners obviously familiar to him informing Kenft he use to race them in Japan, before letting him have a go, it was like having a driving lesson. Kenft, impressed with the semi-automatic gearbox and the handling, it was as if it were on rails, had to have it. After sorting out the finance, he was 257 His LAST SUPPER back within two weeks to pick it up. Kate dropped him off and arranged to meet him back in the Crown for a drink to celebrate. It took a while to finalise the paperwork and shown at length what did what inside the vehicle before he was finally handed the keys. Proudly Kenft drove his new prized possession out onto the road and headed for home, he had something he considered unique, he wasn’t aware of any other examples in his neck of the woods. Into the town centre, slowly through the archway entrance to the car park at the rear of the Crown Hotel, he couldn’t believe his eyes, not only had Kate beaten him back in her Frontera 4x4, there was another FTO, practically identical, already parked up, gutted was an understatement, he had never seen it there before. A little disappointed he walked to the bar to find Kate. She sat patiently waiting, with a drink in her hand and a glass of red wine for Kenft standing on the bar. “Hello dwarling, what kept you? I thought you were already here when I pulled into the car park and saw the other FTO!” Kenft saw the funny side, it wasn’t long before it caught on, there were soon to be FTO’s everywhere. The old rover stood up, abandoned for several weeks, occasionally used by Ben or Rachel in cases of dire emergency, until the guy delivering a truck load of fire logs took an interest, asking if it were for sale. Kenft, highlighted the fact it had no mot and hadn’t been started up for some time suggesting the battery may be flat, but if he wanted it to make him an offer. Cleverly he couldn’t come up with a figure forcing Kenft’s hand. “Okay, I have no idea what a car is worth without a mot, two hundred quid.” ‘To be rid of it’, thought Kenft. 258 Dr.K The guy instantly knocked him down fifty quid, after a moment of deliberation Kenft accepted. “I’ll get the cash and pick it up one night next week, if that’s okay.” “Yep, that’s fine.” Kenft had to borrow Tone’s portable power pack to start the thing up and hopefully able to charge the battery. He left it running for a while before turning off the ignition then attempted to restart it, dead, nothing, ‘damnations’. Kenft removed the battery and connected it to a charger leaving it over night and all day before refitting it the following evening. Blowed if he was going to fit a new battery for the price he’d sold the car for, he had bought it ‘as seen’ as far as he was concerned, all it needed was a good run, it had never been any trouble before. Mind you other people had been using the car, no telling what they’d been up to with it, after all they had managed to bump it into a wall and how or why they tore off the radio aerial is nobody’s business. He fitted the battery back onto the car, it still wouldn’t start without the power pack, ‘okay I’ll wing it on the night’, and left it. The guy turned up a couple of days later than planned, it was cold and dark, he had another look round it, Kenft fired it up, “I’ve only got a hundred.” “You what?” ‘The bastard, he’s stitching me up here’. Now Kenft didn’t feel bad about anything, this guy’s deserves all he’s got coming to him and lets him have it for a hundred. Days later Kenft receives a call from the police, “Sorry to bother you sir, are you the owner of a rover 214 registration number…” “No officer I’ve sold it to this guy only last week.” Kenft gives them a name and address 259 His LAST SUPPER explaining the documents have only just been sent off to the DVLC before enquiring the reason for the call, “Why do you ask?” “We’ve found the car abandoned, broken down on the side of the road, close to where this guy works. It figures, just checking to make sure it’s not stolen. Thanks for your help sir, goodbye.” So it wasn’t such a steal for him after all, now he has a repair job on his hands, and judging by the police officers statement he probably had some previous form. Hymn ‘So I’ll cherish the old rugged cross, Till my trophies at last I lay down, I will cling to the old rugged cross And exchange it some day for a crown....’ *** Wedding bells, Bob and Amy, a fantastic couple, juggling with student fees to pay back, as well as a mortgage, Bob a rest home manager and Amy a teacher both doing a grand job, invited the comty members to their reception at the Bistro. Kate and Kenft, having a whale of a time and a few drinks too many, spent most of their evening larking about on the dance floor, making fools of themselves. Tracey appeared as if out of nowhere, he was pleased to see her as usual, he had no idea she was there, she seized upon Kenft on the dance floor in Kate’s momentary absence, just as the mood changed to a smoochy number, which seemed convenient, holding him close she began to express her affections for him, ‘what is she trying to do’? He could feel Kate’s disapproving eyes burning into him as she watched them from a distance; he attempts to defuse the situation, 260 Dr.K “Tracey, I’ve always looked upon you, and Nessie, as kind of,” ‘I’m going to regret saying this’, “well, as my daughters so to speak,” she knew he was lying. Shocked, she pushed herself away, holding onto his waste looked up at him, straight into his eyes and with a disapproving glare that said as much. Kenft felt the daggers going into him from all angles. She held him close again till the end of the number, he kissed her on the cheek and thanked her for the dance knowing he’d offended her, she sloped off, now he had Kate to contend with, she said nothing, but Kenft sensed she was not at all happy. Comty meeting a few days later and Lynn, manageress at the Crown, hands an invitation to Kate, an invitation to her wedding. “Hey, look what Lynn has just handed to me,” excitedly informing Kenft and the committee. “And what’s that?” Kenft takes a mouthful of red wine. “Lynn’s invited us to her wedding, shall we go, shall we accept.” “Yeah, sure no problem, love to, when and where?” Kenft enquires and another mouthful of red wine. “Its not until June,” she hesitates before telling him where, “in, er, Mauritius.” Kenft chokes on his red wine, “Its where?” not believing his ears, “I think we had better consider this one again.” Over the following weeks Kate and Kenft discuss the possibility of accepting the invitation, Art and Nancy could make the second week and the wedding itself. Bob and Niki, Lynn’s previous employers, would definitely be there with daughter Shannon. Lynn’s mum and step dad were not going to miss out on their 261 His LAST SUPPER daughters wedding, but Neil sadly had no one from his side of the family. Kenft preferred to be with a group of people and considered it a once in a lifetime opportunity and easily persuaded, throwing caution to the wind. Tone wouldn’t go he’d turned down the offer of a trip to Malmo, Sweden to visit Art and Nancy who were a little disappointed, having enjoyed his kind hospitality wanted to return the favour. Maybe he’s not keen on flying, strange being an ex ATC cadet, or can’t justify spending the resources. Kate liases with Lynn for the details, then with Kenft went ahead and booked their holiday, sod the expense, using the same hotel and for the full two weeks, with the travel agents, all they had to do now was earn the money to pay for it. Art and Nancy were over the moon, Art encouraged Kenft to do the beginners introductory course in scuba diving then they could go wreck diving together when they arrived in the second week, Kenft liked the sound of that. Le Coco Beach, Belle Mare, Mauritius, a very small piece of volcanic rock in the Indian Ocean off Madagascar and the East African coast, a piece of paradise, Kenft couldn’t believe he was actually there. The hotel, a self contained complex, a stones throw from the sea, double crescent shaped architecture with a centre vestibule, on two floors, accommodating the reception, administration, shops, restaurants, bar and dance floor, a swimming pool outside, with its own bar and barbeque serving food and drinks all day. Lynn and Neil being the bride and groom were able to pull a few strings and fortunate enough to be granted an upgrade from their hotel room and allocated the use of one the chalet apartments. They were a little apprehensive spending the first week with who they regarded as a couple of old fogies, thinking they would hold them back and be an 262 Dr.K absolute bore. Kate and Kenft didn’t have a problem with that, they weren’t forced to spend their time with them if they didn’t want to, they could do as they please, no offence would be taken. As it turned out their views were very misguided, they enjoyed each other’s company, Kenft and Neil snorkelled together every day, as the women sunbathed. Lynn would have a go at snorkelling when conditions suited her; Kate on the other hand wasn’t keen on the water. They tried to drink each other under the table sampling every cocktail on the extensive list and then some, preferring the pina colada’s, Kenft wasn’t a golfer but he had a go, keeping Neil company on the green, not doing too badly either after two holes, it was the cruel water feature at the first, a lake, that proved the most problematic, losing two balls attempting to avoid the obstacle, with only one ball left Kenft decided he’d start at hole two. As avid followers of sport both kept a close eye on the progress of their national football team participating in the European finals, watching every game on the screen in the bar, the hotel’s multinational clientele adding extra drama to the event. They danced to the music on the disco floor and even arranged to meet up and dine together, Kenft sampling the largest, the most beautifully prepared, succulent tuna steak ever, enjoyed in the relaxing ambience of the restaurant by the beach. The one and only time Kenft didn’t socialise with the others was when he signed up for the scuba diving beginner’s course, he felt he had to do it, not only to satisfy his own curiosity he didn’t want to let Art down, he’d never forgive himself if he had to say no when asked if he wanted to accompany him wreck diving. He invited Neil to join him but he didn’t fancy it, surprising Kenft because he obviously enjoyed his snorkelling. The day of reckoning 263 His LAST SUPPER and Kenft, informing Kate he’d only be about an hour and meet up with her in the bar afterwards, set off for his initiation to scuba diving. The dive centre was literally located at the end of his accommodation block the other side the beach restaurant, a small square building of lava blocks and thatched roof, close to the beach and adjacent jetty stretching out into the turquoise lagoon, his instructor for the day, the ever smiling Jeremy, loaded a barrow with the necessary equipment and headed for the swimming pool, Kenft walked apprehensively by his side, ‘thank goodness, they had the entire pool to themselves’, mused Kenft, no one to observe Kenft making a complete fool of himself. He had to listen hard as Jeremy’s accent was difficult to follow at times. First the gear, Jeremy hands Kenft a wet suit to put on, he had guessed his probable size and he wasn’t far out, but it was a struggle to get into and it didn’t do much to flatter his figure. Both sat on the edge of the pool, feet submersed, the sun beating down on their backs, as Jeremy explained the pros and con’s of the buoyancy control vest then the air cylinder. “This button, when pressed, inflates the bcv and you float, this one, when pressed, deflates the bcv and you sink. You adjust these as a fish adjusts its swim bladder, until you are happy with your buoyancy and depth. Do you understand?” Kenft nods his head in acknowledgement. “Okay good, now the tank. This, the air cylinder, it is steel; it holds twelve litres of compressed air at two thousand psi, pounds per square inch. On average it will last for approximately forty minutes depending on how often and deeply you breath, we always save the last fifty psi as reserve, so irrespective of the time spent diving if your gauge shows only fifty psi then you signal to your dive buddy and you surface. Okay?” 264 Dr.K again Kenft, all ears, concentrating hard, nods again in acknowledgement. He then went on to explain for slightly longer dive times they had an eighteen-litre tank holding air at three thousand psi, and then continued, “We have two regulators, you put this one, the main one, into your mouth like so,” Jeremy demonstrates, “It is a demand valve, when you breathe in as normal, a valve opens allowing air to pass through from the tank into your lungs. When you breathe out this valve is closed and your exhaled breath opens another valve, releasing it as bubbles into the water. The second regulator, this one with the yellow button, is called the buddy regulator. In cases of emergency you can share your air with another diver, good.” Jeremy helps Kenft into the apparatus, showing him how to strap it all in place, then works out what he feels to be the correct amount of lead weight needed to compliment his build, assisting the buoyancy, before suiting up himself, both entered the pool standing waste deep. Jeremy instructs Kenft to clean and moisten the inside of his mask and secure it tightly. “We will now submerge and swim around so you get a feel for breathing under water and using the bcv, setting your buoyancy, okay.” Jeremy signals for them to dive, meandering close to the bottom in the deep end of the pool, Kenft practices with the control buttons for the bcv, his breathing proved no problem, and eventually overcomes the initial buoyancy synchronisation until Jeremy was happy, with the okay signal and a thumbs up both surfaced. “Okay, happy so far?” Jeremy enquired. “Yes thanks Jeremy, fine,” replied Kenft. “We will now go through a couple of exercises, don’t worry we will progress to the next one only when 265 His LAST SUPPER I think you’re proficient with the first, in your own time. Clearing your mask of water, if you have water inside of your mask there are two methods of removing it, tipping the mask slightly at the same time blowing through your nose or using the bubbles from your regulator.” Jeremy demonstrates both methods, one at a time Kenft has to copy him. As hard as he tried he couldn’t force air out of his nose, ‘failed damn’, he’d tensed up, it felt like someone was holding his nose, as hard as he tried he could not expel air from his nose, it was psychological, he panicked with the water rising inside his mask and surfaced, ashamed of himself he apologised for his stupidity, then recomposed himself for another try. This time more relaxed he succeeded, then repeated it a couple of times to satisfy Jeremy before using the alternative method, the bubbles from the regulator was much easier. “Okay, now recovery of the regulator, say if it was accidentally knocked out of your mouth for instance.” He describes the methodology before diving and repeated the sequence underwater, Kenft mimics him, taking the regulator from his mouth, allowing it to float a few of seconds to find its natural position, stretched out his right arm, horizontally to his side, and moving it in a circular motion the tube connecting the regulator is automatically located, the regulator recovered and replaced it into his mouth. Kenft repeated the process, this time with his eyes shut, no problem, both then surfaced. “Good, all finished.” Jeremy was satisfied with his student’s progress. Kenft didn’t think that was too bad for a beginner but still miffed with the momentary panic, Jeremy told him not to worry, it was no problem. They 266 Dr.K removed their gear, placing it back into the barrow and trudged back to the dive centre, Kenft feeling pretty pleased with himself, he’d done it, he’d accomplished something, he couldn’t wait to meet up with Art next week and being asked to go diving. Except he had not quite finished, Jeremy had a surprise for him, he didn’t stop at the dive centre he carried on to the jetty, they kitted up again, a proper dive in the clear blue water of the lagoon, five metres to the sandy bottom and up to the reef protecting the shoreline, creating the blue lagoon and hopefully keeping any nasty’s in the form of sharks out. A dream realised, exploring the depths, danger in any form never entered his head, he had full confidence in his instructor, but he did look at his pressure gauge with regularity beyond necessity indicating an underlying nervousness and concentration on self-preservation. Kenft met up with Kate and the others as planned, he was wet, not from diving but because he’d been caught in the unusual event of a rain shower walking back to the hotel bar, they were concerned thinking something had happened, he’d been gone for over two hours not the one hour as he’d thought. Proudly he presented them with his little yellow strip of a certificate proving he had completed the course and his permit to dive for one month, briefly describing to them his last two hours over a cocktail. Pride hit him for a second time; Neil had enjoyed his first week on the island with Kenft and asked if he would do him the kindness and be his witness at his wedding, ‘so much for the old fogy bit eh!’ expressed he would be honoured to, “Another pina colada Mister Neil?” “Love one Mister Kenny.” Mister Neil and Mister Kenny were the handles given to them by the bar staff, mistaking their Christian 267 His LAST SUPPER names for their surnames, a very friendly bunch of people who were in competition with one another for the title of employee of the season, as voted by the guests. The names stuck; even today they always greet one another as Mister Neil and Mister Kenny. The remaining guests, making up the full compliment for the wedding party, joined them for second week. Art and Nancy booked into a chalet close to Lynn and Neil, bringing with them all their own scuba diving gear lugging it all the way from Sweden, while Bob, Niki, Lynn’s mother and step dad chose to book into different hotels close by. The La Coco Beach hotel, being the livelier location, became the entertainment hub for the entire group most evenings, with the exception of one evening when they were invited over to Bob and Niki’s for drinks. After inspecting the standard of their room and amenities it was off to the bar for copious amounts of red wine and reggae dancing to the music from the live band, before heading back to La Coco. Kenft found himself leading the way, advised to take a short cut across the grass along the top of a wall jumping down onto the beach, he stood on the sand offering assistance to the others, Nancy was first. He offered his hand to her as she stood on the wall at the same time she grabbed at a branch of a nearby tree, the tree broke, she fell knocking Kenft to the ground landing on top of him, laughing their heads off, she was in no hurry to get off him, “Oy you two, get a room,” commented Art. The following day Art asks Kenft if he’d done the introductory diving course, he proudly produces his diving permit. “Great, lets go book us a dive at the dive centre.” Off they went, booked their dive for later on that day with dive manager Dave, then meeting up with the 268 Dr.K others for a couple of hours relaxation on the beach, giving a little more time for the alcohol consumed the night before to leave their system. Kate and Nancy drew their attention to the tree, it’s branch held back in place by means of a white bandage, looking like the tree surgeon had done his job, making them feel bad vandalising the tree, albeit accidentally. There was a stiff breeze blowing that day as Kenft and Art climbed into the boat from the jetty to take them scuba diving, accompanied by the boats helmsman, Dave the dive manager and one other dive buddy, Kenft didn’t catch his name, he would keep a close eye on Kenft, at his request. As Kate didn’t like the water Nancy persuaded her to try her hand at horse riding to pass the time while the men went scuba diving, she was still a little tentative, but we all have fears to overcome, she overcame hers, preferring to face a horse rather than the deep blue sea. The helmsman slowly reversed away from the jetty then forward, turning the boat horizontal to the beach before opening full throttle, the speed was exhilarating, the boat rose out of the water then slap back down as it bounced along the waters surface, spray hitting them full in the face as they held on tightly, their bodies absorbing the forces as the boat hit the water, eyes watering the wind rushing by brushing their hair, straining follicles at their roots. Kenft had no idea where they were headed, about level with the spot where he and Neil liked to snorkel the helmsman spun the helm anticlockwise, the boat veered sharply left in an instant, taking Kenft by surprise, they now faced directly at the white turbulent surf breaking over the reef. “Hold on,” cried Dave. The boat was launched into the breaking waves and propelled into the air, landing on the other side; 269 His LAST SUPPER they were now in deep, dark blue water out of the safety of the relatively calm waters of the azure blue lagoon. The ocean was very choppy, the breeze kicking up the waves and the boat tossed about like a cork, the helmsman chose his spot then dropped anchor. Putting on the gear proved difficult in those conditions, Art called for assistance, Kenft looked on helplessly as he struggled with his own, both would have found it easier if they stood up but neither had the confidence knowing they’d find themselves over board prematurely. Dave assisted Art with his tank, Kenft then stupidly gouged out a chunk of his finger on the barbed clasp on his weight belt, ‘oh, typical clumsy me’, it was only a nick but it bled profusely, strangely Kenft’s thoughts turned to a National Geographic film reminding him of the extremely receptive sense of smell, specifically blood, that is the attribute of a sub species of the genus selachimorpha, or to put it simply, shark, his blood trickled down to his wrist dripping into the bottom of the boat as he held up his arm in a vain attempt to stem the flow. He imagined his dive was now in jeopardy, if he dived his life and the lives of his buddies would be at risk. He was over reacting, his dive buddy reached for the first aid kit stowed in the bow of the boat, pulled out a blue elastoplast, if there was any significance in its colour he didn’t know, and he promptly wrapped it around Kenft’s bleeding finger. Dive manager Dave gave some last minute instructions stamping his mark of authority on the proceedings before going over the side, how he could stand up without holding on was incomprehensible with the boat randomly lurching all over the place in the turbulent water. “We stay together as a group, the four of us, once in the water we will descend one metre at a time clearing our ears as we go,” for Kenft’s benefit he 270 Dr.K demonstrated holding his nose, “I shall lead, stay behind me at all times. Keep your hands and arms tucked under your chest, out of harms way, and don’t touch anything in the coral, some things could take a finger or give you a nasty sting.” Kenft looks at his bleeding finger, thinking he’s going to become fish bait. “Finally, when I give the signal to surface, we will surface together taking our time, the same manner we go down, before you break surface raise your arm above your head checking for any obstacles, like the boat for instance, which may be right above you, okay, lets go diving.” Kenft watched the others closely, last minute checks of the equipment, like making sure the air was turned on and flowing freely through the regulator, then he followed Art, they sat on the side of the boat backs to the water, Dave shouted out the instruction, “After three.” This will be another first for Kenft, just as he’d seen them do it in the films, will he instinctively go on command, will he hesitate, or will he lose his nerve completely and freeze. “One, two, three!” Splash, Kenft lost all sense of orientation, didn’t know what was up or down as he floundered in the choppy sea, the laws of buoyancy sorted it out for him as his head broke the surface, with Art close by. Reaching for the bcv controls Kenft depressed the deflate button to begin the decent, one metre at a time, past the five metre mark his previous depth in the lagoon, he had no idea how deep they were going, then he felt the pressure build up, his ears started to hurt, as instructed he held his nose and forced air into his eustachian tubes equalising the pressure in his middle ears, repeating the process several times before they reached their goal, they were rock bottom. Kenft 271 His LAST SUPPER momentarily was in fear for his life, checking his pressure gauge, thanking his lucky stars his mask wasn’t filling up with water, watching Dave closely copying his posture, arms tucked underneath, controlling his breathing contending with the extra pressure of water pressing in on him and constantly adjusting his buoyancy level. Then he began to relax, completely forgetting his gashed finger and any threatening danger it presented, he began taking notice of the alien environment, banks of coral encrusted rock to the right and to the left, an underwater canyon, a mixture of rock and sandy sea floor, this area was known as the Japanese garden, in better conditions Kenft could imagine the myriad of colours as different corals exposed themselves from the safety of their excreted calcious incarcerations. Visibility wasn’t great, but good enough not to spoil the dive, the turbulent waters had stirred things up a bit and suspended sediments slightly clouded the scene, the fun bit as the sea surged backwards and forwards through the coral corridors taking the divers with it, at one point forcing Kenft towards a bank of coral, he had no choice but to break the rules and put a hand out to stop himself colliding into it. His confidence grew by the minute, Dave was keeping an eye out for any possible dangers, Kenft’s dive buddy kept a vigilant eye on him adjusting his gear as they went reassuringly letting him know he was there and showing one or two tips on technique, Art meanwhile began larking about swimming on his back blowing bubble rings and taking photographs. Disappointingly they didn’t encounter much marine life, the odd grouper or eel, he’d hoped to encounter something a little bigger than he had seen in the shallows and no wrecks either, Kenft had seen more snorkelling in the shallows of the lagoon but experiencing diving at that depth was enough in itself. 272 Dr.K Time to surface, Dave gave the signal, he couldn’t have chosen a better spot, an expanse of white coral sand encircled by a few black volcanic rocks, it had an almost spiritual feel about it as slowly, serenely, they began to surface, Kenft wanted to stay there forever, forever in suspended animation, weightless, it was surreal. Only now, while suspended a few metres from the bottom could he truly appreciate the incidence of depth and vastness as he peered out from his mask, wide eyed, surveying all around him, in awe, looking far out into the dark blue yonder. If he weren’t careful he would be left behind as he lost himself in the moment. Gradually inflating his bcv he eventually broke surface, forgetting to raise his arm as he did so, only a short distance from the boat, still being tossed about in the rough surf, climbing out was going to be tricky. Kenft was first, struggling to remove his flippers with one hand as he held onto the boat with the other, it was physically demanding being knocked from pillar to post by the waves, eventually getting a grip he made it, hauling himself out of the water followed closely by the others. All safely aboard the helmsman made way, this time allowing the power of the waves to take them back into the lagoon, feathering the throttle ever so slightly to maintain directional control. Energy sapped the divers warily removed their apparatus stowing it in the bottom of the boat, Dave patted Kenft on the back. “Well done you survived, your breathing was good. Now you do your diving course back home and qualify proper, yes.” “Cheers, thanks Dave that was brilliant.” Words of encouragement indeed as they sped back to the jetty, now Kenft felt like he was a scuba diver, he checked with Dave of the actual depth they 273 His LAST SUPPER had reached, Dave twisted his left wrist to look at his chronometer. “Twenty metres,” informed Dave. ‘Blimey, that’s about sixty five feet’. After embarrassing himself falling out of the boat onto the beach, it was off with the wetsuit soaking it in the tank of freshwater at the dive station and a fresh plaster on his still bleeding finger. He bought the tee shirt, he thought he’d earned it, and Art referred to him as his dive buddy from then on. That wasn’t the end of the holiday adventure, next up was deep-sea fishing then the wedding, almost forgetting the reason why they were there in the first place. Early morning and a short taxi ride to the capital, Port Louis, the hotel provided lunch in the form of a picnic basket, they set out a mile or so from the port. The captain and his two crew members kept an eye out for feeding birds diving into the water, signifying the presence of a shoal of smaller fish, attracting larger fish, their quarry. The captain heads straight for the bird’s position, his crew prepared four rods, adding the lures and casting them out, dragging them behind the boat, then the waiting game, Kenft observed from the top deck, a choppy sea made the ride a little more interesting. One by one the tip of each rod twitched and bent as the bait was taken, the crew boys called to their paying guest’s to start hauling them in, each taking their turn, Mr Neil, a keen angler first to grab a rod. Yellow fin tuna and Dorado’s, Dorado a member of the sail fin family, known as mahi-mahi by the Hawaiians, formed the majority of the catch. This process repeated several times, scanning the horizon for the next flock of diving birds, Kenft marvelled at the sightings of the occasional flying fish, much bigger than he imagined and quite a spectacle as they glide using 274 Dr.K their elongated pectoral fins, skimming the surface and attaining distances much further than he ever envisaged. Fishing all day they certainly had value for money, considering it was out of season they didn’t do too badly catching well over twenty specimens in total, the captain was pleased with the hall, as it’s his boat he stakes a claim for the majority of them and gives his customers a few specimens to take back for the hotel chef to prepare, none went to waste and on the menu that evening. The day of the wedding, the reason they were there, a bright sunny day, a slight onshore breeze ruffling the cloth adorned the ceremonial table under the pagoda on the beech. While the girls did their thing, busily pampering themselves, Mr Neil feeling the nerves needed to kill a bit of time, suggested a round of pitch and putt, he along with Kenft and Art hit a few balls. Art complaining it had been some time since he last played proceeded to wipe them off the table, he played like a pro. The bride, beautiful in the traditional white wedding dress she’d literally carried all the way from England, ringlets in her hair, the groom smart in his white suit, Kenft, not knowing he was to be witness, in his Hawaiian style, blue, palm tree motiffed, short sleeved shirt and cool baggy white cotton trousers. The procession was escorted to the pagoda on the beach to the lively sound and rhythm of Mauritian Creole music and song, performed by the equally colourfully dressed band. The minister addressed the couple and gathered crowd, other hotel guest’s looking on admiringly, as he preached. It wasn’t a religious ceremony, instead, after the formalities of the ‘Do you take and the I do’s’, he genuinely spoke from the heart, no notes or transcripts, he spoke about two people and their love for one another and how they will progress through life, passionately, compassionately and devotedly, 275 His LAST SUPPER emphasising their path will inevitably be strewn with difficulties of varying degrees, but their love for one another and support of their all their friends and family will always see them through. A few tears were shed, Kate wiping away a tear maybe with a tinge of envy, as the couple were pronounced man and wife and sat at the table to sign the certificates, the witnesses, Shannon and Kenft, stood proudly by their side, taking their turn to add their signatures, simultaneously the photographer moved amongst the gathering taking his shots from all angles the guests doing likewise. A reception was held in the nearby beach restaurant, it would be a wedding never to be forgotten, a blessing in the town church took place shortly after their return home, Kenft wore the same shirt and cotton trousers to mark the occasion. Tribute By Tommo. *** Months later, back to the everyday routine and Kenft was to find out the FTO was yet another piece of merchandise he wasn’t meant to have. He was driving home from having his hair cut at his sisters; it was dark, headlights dipped for passing cars travelling in the opposite direction and having just gone through town onto the open road, his right foot gently depressed the accelerator, the car began to pick up speed, at the first opportunity he flicked the headlights onto full beam. “OH FUCK!” His eyeballs nearly popping out of his head with fright, to his horror and amazement, there, stood in the middle of the road, frozen by his lights, a large furry beast, a huge array of antlers protruding from its head 276 Dr.K and eyes aglow like beacons, the eyes of the devil himself staring straight at him, snorting its breath from its nostrils. With little time to react Kenft instinctively braked, arms outstretched, elbows locked, white knuckles gripped the steering wheel, desperately he took evasive action swerving to the right, his heart missed a beat, ‘bloody hell a woolly mammoth, this is it, I’m a dead man’, heart now pounding in his chest cavity with visions of a mangled car and flesh, some of it his, a smashed windscreen and the hairy beast in his lap. Well it was big from his perspective, sure not quite as big as a mammoth, but it might as well had been. Kenft’s car caught its hindquarters, knocking the stag from off its hooves, spinning it around hitting the rear of his car probably with its head as it passed by. Unlike the time when he rolled his car this all happened so quickly, there was no time to think, amazed to be in one piece, facing the right way, still on the road and still travelling, he pulled over to the side of the road. Checking his wing mirror for traffic, shaken he gingerly emerged to inspect his car for subsequent damage, the best he could in the dark, in the glare from his headlights, he didn’t have a torch on him, make that ‘headlight’, one off, the nearside headlamp was out smashed to pieces, he could just make out some damage to the cars wing, making sure it was clear of the wheel his thoughts turned to the animal, ‘was it dead, should I go look for it, those antlers could do me a great deal of damage if it’s only injured, it isn’t going to be happy, would I be able to find it in the dark, vets can be expensive, stupid animal’. Kenft decided he didn’t want to know, best leave well alone, hopefully it’s only stunned and ran off into the undergrowth to recover, but judging by the damage to his car it was probably a false hope. He returned to his car pulled away leaving the scene and limped home, 277 His LAST SUPPER fingers crossed nothing would fall off on the way. It seemed ages before he arrived home, he reversed his car into it’s usual place in Kate’s drive, beside the house, just in front of the Frontera, he walked along the front pathway to the other side of the house and entered the front door, welcomed home with a bark followed by a rapid wagging tail and the offering of the big fluffy rabbit as a present from Diesy. Annoyed, he explained his evening’s escapade to Kate and no, he hadn’t fetched the fish and chips. If only he had accepted that offer of another cup of coffee from sis, he would have been ten minutes later and no stag. Daylight, the following morning and the extent of the visible damage revealed, headlight gone as he suspected, driving light dangling towards the ground held in place only by its wiring, wing, front valance and bonnet badly crumpled as was the rear panel on the same side, remnant of stag, tufts of coarse hair trapped between cracked and flaking paintwork, ‘aha! DNA evidence for the insurance company,’ he left it in situ along with the smearing of dung, at least the car, if not legal, was drivable. Now for the hassle, and the call to the insurance company to inform them of the good news, he searched for his documents and their phone number. Surprisingly they were brilliant and efficient, as long as Kenft continued paying his instalments, if he took the car to their recommended garage an initial assessment would be made and if needed a hire car would be allocated to him. Kenft had to drive the wreck to the city, rush hour and passes a road traffic accident on the way attracting discerning looks from other motorists, ‘I know what you are all thinking and you’re all wrong’. The assessor, made aware of his pending arrival, is waiting for him, clipboard in hand; he makes an instant ‘on the spot’ decision. 278 Dr.K “You won’t be driving this vehicle anywhere else today sir, I’ll sort out another car for you.” Filling in the forms with all his details, an explanation of the events leading up to the accident and pointing out the DNA evidence, still attached to the front of the vehicle, Kenft is handed the keys to a hire car and told he will be informed as to the extent of the damage and the resultant course of action to be taken. Over a week later and Kenft has to chase them up, then wished he hadn’t, they wrote it off, too costly to repair, he couldn’t believe it, it would be close to, if not more than, five thousand pounds to put back on the road and as Kenft’s previous experience told him, it would never feel quite the same. So the haggling began with the loss adjusters over the settlement, in the end losing almost two thousand in depreciation, the best he could do, compounding his sense of loss, feeling really hard done by, now the aggravation of finding a replacement, and with less collateral. Eventually, over time, his hatred for the stag subsided and thanked his lucky stars he was alive and able to tell the tale, it could have been a different story. That’s two serious accidents, two cars written off and he’s walked away from both of them, the consequences of the bump on the head from the first may manifest itself someway, sometime in the future, who knows, he’s not looking forward to the third, everything happens in three’s, it may not be third time lucky. Biding his time before finding a replacement, but the hire car had to eventually go back, impatience got the better of him, another FTO, black, for sale privately, Kenft went for a look, a test drive and impulse convinced him to buy it, it was a mistake its quality nowhere near the same as the silver one, but his budget now limited. Tone always advised never to buy 279 His LAST SUPPER a vehicle when there’s an R in the month, this was December and it was snowing. Kenft kept the registration from the silver FTO and transferred it to his black one. Kenft had not chosen wisely when he decided to change jobs, he’d been head hunted and made the offer he just couldn’t refuse, but he should have checked the company’s financial position first, done his homework. They were in trouble, which was a pity, they had a good team and turned out a good product and service, so he found it hard to accept, he was enjoying his work at the time, but redundancy loomed. It was a Monday morning and everyone were called to an extraordinary meeting in the workshop, Jason, the companies managing director, announced the company had stopped trading, a black Monday. Tuesday, and the company is declared insolvent, everyone were now redundant with immediate effect, it wasn’t a nice feeling, after filling in forms for the assessor’s Kenft, along with the others, dejectedly went home to break the news to their respective families. Kenft updated his resume, uploaded copies to various agents, busy researched vacancies on the internet, making phone calls, he was then thrown an unexpected lifeline, Kate returned home from work with word from her employers. “They have expressed an interest in taking on your lot,” she said keenly, sensing she’s in a position of some power, a position to do some good. “How do you mean, take on, to what extent.” Kenft was interested, especially if it meant he could keep the team together, honour their current contracts and commitments, keeping the customers happy, it wouldn’t work any other way. “Well, in the day’s when we were part of the corporation, owned by the Americans, we had a 280 Dr.K department which specialised in your game, material handling, plant and processing equipment.” “Yes, I was aware of that, at one stage I had applied for a position as project engineer, but it all went rather quiet, it was then I leant your company was being sold off and assumed the position no longer available.” “Morris, Julian and Robert, our heads of department, have had a meeting, they’re always thinking about new ideas to supplement our current products, to boost turnover and profitability, we lead a hand to mouth existence, doing well one minute and struggling the next, so maybe they thought this could be an ideal opportunity to get back into the materials handling game. Would you be interested?” “Sure, why not, I would be happy to listen to anything they may have to say, as you well know Kate I always leave my options open,” enthused Kenft. “Okay, I’ll tell Morris, he’s talking to the head honchos in Holland, if he has any success he’ll be in touch.” The seed had been planted. Morris called Kenft in for a meeting, he had to strike while the iron was hot, the defunct company’s assets were in the process of being broken up and sold off. Kate shows him to the conference room and makes him a coffee, informing him Morris was currently on the phone but would be with him shortly and wished him luck. Kenft didn’t know what to expect, this was new territory to him, he’d not met Morris before. Morris entered the room and introduced himself, a tall slender man, shirt and tie, relaxed, made himself a coffee and sat down at the head of the table, a position he was obviously used to, of a friendly disposition he made Kenft feel at ease, he was easy to talk to. He wanted to know everything Kenft knew about the company and he told him anything he was privy to, the state of the 281 His LAST SUPPER enquiry book, it’s estimated value, number of employee’s, what they were like to work for, the customer base and so on. Morris gave Kenft a bit of background on their situation; their current owners, their working practices and philosophy, then gave him a tour of the factory. Both took heart from their meeting, it was positive, Morris would report back to his guys, Kenft meanwhile considered it prudent to involve the directors of the company his end, he called them to find out if they would be interested in working together again, keeping the team together but under the umbrella of a larger concern, that’s how Kenft envisaged it, that’s how Kenft ideally wanted it. The next stage a meeting arranged with all interested parties, the Dutch owner, Morris, Kenft and his ex employers, all sat around the table. All gave positive feedback, with the exception of Jason, he remained guarded, tentative, holding back, the others listened but remained relatively quiet. The meeting broke up, Kenft not sure of its pending outcome or who will be contacting who, as far as Kenft was concerned he was the minnow, he and Kate merely the go-betweens, the instigators bringing the bigger fish together. Ex-workmates from the workshop remained in contact with Kenft, wanting to know what was transpiring, wanting the opportunity to work with him again, they in turn fed Kenft with information of unfolding events and their current situation, some had been kept in work contracting directly to the customer, keeping their ears to the ground. Kenft discovered why Jason attended the meeting and the reason behind his manner, he had no intention of setting up with Morris, he had already began setting up another business, before he’d even announced the insolvency of his existing company and the inevitable redundancies. 282 Dr.K Kenft, felt betrayed, he was on his own, the Dutchman, through Morris, offered him a temporary three month contract to start things off and agreed to secure the purchase of intellectual property rights from the insolvency company, giving them a head start, Kenft agreed terms, he had nothing else on the table, so grabbed the opportunity. Kate was happy, she’d helped her man and now they would be working together. Working hard, Kenft contacted the entire customer base informing them of the situation and the new set-up, tendering outstanding and resultant new enquiries, arranging meetings, site visits, formulating design and layout drawings, pricing and quotations, working on orders successfully won, acclimatising to new procedures and surroundings, working himself into the ground desperately trying to win over the confidence of key customers made all the more difficult with Jason and others calling in past favours. Again Kenft found the metaphoric brick walls put before him, to be scaled or knocked down and were becoming tiresome, he’d been here many times before. Although, eventually, he had assistance, it all began to stack up against him. The first three months were up; he was only offered another temporary contract on a month-by-month basis, scant reward for all the effort he’d put in. He considered it a kick in the teeth and unethical to continue without the reassurance and commitment of at least a permanent contract, he turned down their offer. Morris, disappointed, desperately tried to talk Kenft to accept the offer but to no avail, his last ditch effort, he arranged to meet him face to face, with Robert his design office manager for support, on neutral ground to discuss things further. An improved contract was put on the table, permanent and more money. Kenft was given a couple of days to think 283 His LAST SUPPER about it and the meeting adjourned. As they left the bar, Robert, out of earshot from Morris, tells Kenft he didn’t have everyone’s one hundred percent support, the passing shot that confirmed Kenft’s initial decision as the correct one and his first impressions of the company in general. The company was a shadow of its former self and the empathy of its workforce reflected this, appearing to go through the motions, there was no urgency or enthusiasm about the place, a lack of direction or leadership, no one had a good word to say, waiting, expecting or hoping for the company to fold or to be laid off, it was dire. Needless to say Kenft never returned, if he didn’t have everyone behind him, one hundred percent committed to the task, as he would have been, then he would be flogging a dead horse. During this time Kenft’s health had suffered a relapse, his old problem had resurfaced and flared up again so it was back to the doctors, another course of mezalazine, frequent blood tests and the usual referral to see the consultant and the dreaded possibility of yet another biopsy. *** A shocker of a phone call, Kenft’s father was dying, dying of cancer, his partner, Beryl, telephones him to let him know, it was at an advanced stage. He hadn’t seen or heard from his father for years, the last time was visiting him in hospital; he’d had a heart attack playing golf on the links and underwent a quadruple heart bypass. He didn’t want to know Kenft at the time; he was only interested in talking golf with his other visitors. That aside Kenft felt it was his duty to see him, asking his sisters and brother if they wanted to join him. Elder sis was reluctant at first, husband Verdun persuaded her telling her that although he understood why she didn’t want to she 284 Dr.K may live to regret it later, like Kenft she had never forgiven him. Kenft picked them all up and drove over to see him. He was pleased, and Beryl, under the misapprehension she now had the family together, made them welcome, they had only come to say their goodbyes. Big sis couldn’t bring herself to see him again, Kenft called twice more, the last time at Beryl’s request to discuss the will and funeral details, the guy wasn’t even dead yet, although on his last legs spaced out on morphine, he thought it a smidgen premature. “Your father doesn’t have much, we’ve scrapped enough together to pay for his funeral.” “Oh good.” “Now, being almost the last one in my family I’m due to inherit quite a bit of cash, your fathers wish, should he have survived longer than me, was to leave it to your younger sister,” she paused to wait for a reaction, none was forthcoming, “do you want me to change it?” she added hoping to gain Kenft’s acceptance and gratitude. Kenft wasn’t interested, “No, I know he has nothing, and no I don’t want you to change it,” Kenft thought it despicable even to suggest it; she wasn’t going to buy him. “Are there any of his belongings here that you would like, books, photo albums?” “No, nothing thanks.” Kenft was edgy, uncomfortable, he wanted to leave. “Would you and the rest of the family accompany me at the crematorium?” she asked sheepishly, looking for some degree of sympathy. “I don’t know I’ll have to ask the others,” ‘Crematorium? Dad always spoke of leaving his body to medical science, no doubt she’s changed that’. 285 His LAST SUPPER Kenft left it at that saying he would be in touch regarding her request. Beryl contacted Kenft a couple of days later to inform him his dad had passed away. Kenft felt sorrow, but no sense of loss, no grief, the thoughts of helping his mother pick up the shattered remains of her life over twenty years ago still fresh in his mind. “The funeral, are you going to his funeral?” Kenft’s family enquired of him, “we’re not going if your not.” the collective response. ‘What the hell has it got to do with me who goes to his funeral or not, it’s a free country, you can all do what you want, no one will bother one way or the other, especially me’. “Yes, I guess I will probably go, after all he was my dad at the end of the day, no getting away from that, last respects and all.” With the exception of younger brother, who just couldn’t face it, big sis and Verdun, little sis and Kelvin, along with mother, Kate, Tanya and Karl, a family party of sorts decided to go. Kenft didn’t have the nerve to tell them of Beryl’s request; he knew it would be an emphatic, ‘no way’; he called her and informed her of such. It was like gate-crashing, Kenft felt he was gatecrashing his own father’s funeral and shouldn’t be there, felt he didn’t have the right to be there, he felt like an outsider, the others probably felt the same way. One spare pew towards the front, on the right hand side of the isle, enough room for five, Verdun and Kate stood at the back, little sis and Kelvin had arrived early and sat further forward on the opposite side. Beryl arrived alone, comforted by one of Kenft’s aunt’s, his dads sister, they sat in the front pew, callously he felt nothing for her, his mother had shown no signs of grieving, she was all cried out, she had shed enough tears over him twenty years ago, anger still heavy in 286 Dr.K her heart. His dad was well represented by the naval association and his golf club, the vicar spoke for Beryl describing the last twenty years and the wonderful life she had shared with him, which must have hurt his mother immensely, Kenft would totally understand if she broke down at this point and wanted to leave, but surprisingly she held firm. Kenft, his mother, brother and sisters did get a mention, but to Kenft it sounded more of an addendum, an after thought, an ‘oh yes, by the way there were other people involved in his life, inconsequential people, hardly worthy of a mention though’. Hasten to say they didn’t stay long, Kenft shook hands, recognised by some of his dad’s old associates, then shunned anything organised afterwards, instead choosing to meet up with little brother who had organised a wake in his fathers memory, drinks and food in a pub several miles away. Months later and moving house, the contents that is, their mothers house, the two brothers help their mother to move to her new retirement home, a maisonette closer to the town centre, she will be more comfortable there, no more twisty stairs to climb with her arthritic leg, a newer place so no maintenance problems to worry about. Offloading in the dark, the final load, Kenft opens the rear doors to the van, the van is stacked full, to the limit, he shifts a box disturbing others and watched, his hands full he is helpless, as if in slow motion an insignificant mirror, insignificant in as much it is nothing to look at, worthless, but significant in as much it has been in the family since he can remember, over fifty five years, at least a lot older than he was, he watched as it slid out of the van and smashed onto the road at his feet, in pieces, he’s frozen to the spot, agape the look of horror is etched on his pale face highlighted by the orange glow from the nearby street light, seven years, a time 287 His LAST SUPPER span of seven years instantly imprinted into his subconscious, will it be seven years of bad luck? He doesn’t regard himself as superstitious but this for some reason had unnerved him. The mirror triggers his memory, his thoughts turned to images, images of that mirror hanging on the living room wall of the family home when he was a kid, images of his father combing back his black hair, using that mirror, was this a sign, was this going to be the start of something sinister, was his father going to come back in some way, to haunt him, or was he just being stupid? *** Some time later, bedtime and Kenft had already made himself comfortable under the duvet, Kate enters the room, for no reason she sounded off with a tirade of abuse aimed at Kenft, he didn’t understand why, was it too much white wine, the curse of the mirror kicking in, or was she just looking for confrontation, she’d picked on the wrong guy at the wrong time, whichever, as far as he was concerned he’d done nothing wrong. Unable to fathom why he was being subjected to such a rant he wasn’t going to stand for it, not wanting any confrontation, without saying a word flung back the duvet, dressed and, to her astonishment, walked out. Kenft drove off in his car aiming for anywhere, he certainly didn’t want to spend the night with Kate, he couldn’t go to his home, he didn’t want to disturb anyone at that time of night, he kept on driving and driving, for most of the night. His final destination, his sanctuary, the coast, parking up he slept uncomfortably in the car for a couple of hours before venturing out, sat atop the shingle bank, alone, the waves crashing onto the beach a stiff onshore breeze, then watched the sunrise, the orange orb rising out of the sea, peace and tranquillity. The voice in his head asking questions, he racked his brains thinking hard to try and work out 288 Dr.K what had sparked it all off, he was clueless, if she was looking for attention, some understanding of some kind then she’d gone about it completely the wrong way. Kenft drove home, not to Kate’s but parked outside the front of Tones at the old fire station, it was early so he waited for signs of life before venturing out. Tone understood the situation only too well; he’d been there a few times himself and offered Kenft a room. “We don’t do stress and we don’t do panic, stay as long as you want ol’mate.” Kenft accepted without hesitation, he stayed eight week’s, Tone had a door key cut for him. Out of work Kenft helped Tone in his workshop, one interesting project was rebuilding the suspension on a classic Scimitar, completely stripping it out, fitting new bushes, cleaning components, a fresh coat of paint, new brake pipes, the full works, Kenft earns his keep, but he knew he couldn’t carry on like this, or being a burden on Tone, it had to be short term. Although they did have a ball, working together, comty meetings, back home for one of Tone’s special dinners, and impromptu music nights, Tone cleaning the dust off his DJ gear and having a good sing along to the golden oldies, usually ending up with tears of laughter running down their cheeks. First he had to find employment. The company he had left to join Jason for were restructuring and looking for two project engineers, he receives a message to call the design manager, if he was at all interested. The thought of going back, he had left on good terms, he ran it through his mind a few times before he picked up the phone and agreed to an interview. The interview goes well and he’s offered the position, they agree a start date, the following month. Simultaneously he makes up with Kate and moves back in with her, things were working out nicely, before 289 His LAST SUPPER Kenft started his new job he and Kate decide to embark on a week’s tour of Devon and Cornwall and by all accounts had a jolly good time. The job went well, training on the new 3D computer design software, visits abroad to Ireland and Denmark and sharing the burden of driving the thirty two miles to work with Nick, Tones son. The tenancy agreement with the lads in his house was coming up to twelve months and renewal, but they were going their separate ways so wouldn’t be continuing with the agreement. This wasn’t a problem, Kenft’s son Karl wanted a change, he wanted to move back, with his family, to his hometown and asked his dad if he could rent the house, Kenft agreed in principle, but only on the proviso he finds employment in town first. This he does and Kenft hires a van to move one tenant out and his next tenant in. Art, contemplating his future, made noises within his organisation; he’d had enough of Sweden and foreign assignments and wanted to move back home permanently. He had to bide his time until a position became available. As it was a large corporation he didn’t have to wait long, he knew people; he had contacts in influential positions and could pull a few strings. He was given a choice of three possibilities, preferring somewhere warm he and Nancy chose Florida, Orlando, Nancy dished out the invites to her new home before she’d even started packing, Kate being one of the first on her list. Kenft’s life appeared to be back on track, a half decent job paying reasonably well and putting the hours in, domestically he and Kate appearing to be doing just fine, Kate’s two offspring, Ben and Rachel continuing with their university education, Kenft’s Tanya was settled with her new man Al, looking after their home and new addition to the family grandson 290 Dr.K Kieran, at the same time studying at the university hospital for her nursing qualifications, while Karl had bettered himself with his new job and moved into his dad’s house with Learhna and their new addition to the family grandson Kyle, a pattern emerging with the names, an influx of K’s? Socially, comty meetings continued as did the rugby club lunches, invitations abound to various classic car and off road functions with Tone, the works Christmas dinners and the accepted invitation to join Art and Nancy for two weeks in Orlando, it couldn’t be better. The Prayers (Everyone bowed their heads, believers and nonbelievers alike, as the vicar delivered from the bible.) *** Much later and everything goes pear shaped, work and he’s given an ultimatum, he’s not picking up the new software as quickly as they would like, he’s called into the design manager’s office. “How soon do you think you will be up to speed on the software?” “How long is a piece of string?” replied Kenft curtly, “we don’t all learn at the same rate, you don’t need me to tell you that. I had no problem with 2D and that I mostly taught myself,” defending his corner. “3D is a whole new ballgame.” Kenft didn’t have the benefit of his university education, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t do it, he was just a little slower, needing time to built up his confidence. The day previous, Brian, the managing director had been pacing up and down the office like a demented dickensian dictator, watching everyone closely and had obviously voiced his opinions to the 291 His LAST SUPPER design office manager. If he understood what else was going on then maybe he would have thought twice before doing so. Kenft had spoken his mind, voiced his opinion when asked, it wasn’t the right time or place but said what he had to say, defending other members of staff on the Denmark trip, this was probably his punishment. Brian tended to go off on one on a regular basis; if it was your turn in the firing line nothing was going to stop him. He’s not the sort of person you could always look up to, not because he was only five foot nothing but because he strutted around in T-shirt, shorts and trainers, summer and winter, regardless of the weather, running on how great America is and letting everyone know who’s boss, while everybody else had to adhere to the health and safety regulations in overalls, steel toe caps and all the rest of the personal protection paraphernalia. Generally he wasn’t a bad guy, especially if he lay off the drink. He was probably also pissed off with the fact Kenft was off to Florida, his neck of the woods, the location of his holiday home and the companies American agent. “How long have I got then,” continued Kenft. “Do you think four weeks is enough?” “And if not, what’s the alternative?” “Then I’ll have no choice but to accept your resignation.” He new this wasn’t what the design manager wanted, he was purely acting as Brian’s puppet, he and Kenft generally worked well together. “Then you give me no choice, I’m handing in my notice.” Kenft wasn’t going to be bullied by anyone. He considered the situation untenable, as far as he was concerned he had nothing to prove and not prepared to work under that kind of pressure, he didn’t need it. At least he lasted longer than the other guy 292 Dr.K who started the same time as Kenft. He was soon given his marching orders because he wouldn’t work the overtime, give his required pound of flesh, the poor chap couldn’t please anybody, he was also under the cosh from his wife, he was between a rock and a hard place and Kenft sympathised. Kenft walked out that night and didn’t go back, ‘stuff working my notice either, they can swivel’. Kenft told Kate he’d resigned; she wasn’t at best pleased and gave him another verbal lashing, her daughter Rachel jumped to his defence. “Ma, after what he’s been through I don’t think they are the words he wants to hear right now, do you?” ‘Hurrah! I have an ally, someone on my side, at last’, Kenft couldn’t have appreciated her words more. Kate was obviously more concerned with her housekeeping money, their trip to America was all booked so no going back there, plus he was still paying for his Mauritius jaunt, splashing out not thinking he’d be doing anything along those lines ever again. Back from their two weeks in Orlando, Orange County, Seminole country, and time for Kenft to concentrate on finding another occupation, again. To move around from company to company was the occupational hazard for contract staff but now preferred something permanent, he’d had enough of moving around and wanted to put down roots, but for the moment he would accept anything on offer even short term. Looking back, Art and Nancy were suburb hosts as ever, although Art had to work Nancy had organised the itinerary along with Carmen. Their new home, on a gated development, was adorably large and airy with spacious accommodation with high ceilings, outdoor heated swimming pool and jacousy; the double garage housed the black modern corvette with the older classic 293 His LAST SUPPER red and white corvette alongside, Arts pride and joy. They spoilt Kate and Kenft with visits to Cocoa beach and a view of the shuttle launch pad on the east coast, St.Pete’s beach, Tampa and the Gulf of Mexico in the west, an airboat ride with captain Bill, showing off with his high speed three sixty turns and demonstrating the craft’s high power by skimming over sand banks, mixing it with the gator’s in the everglades and enjoyed a meal of gator tail and home made crisps in a café nearby, a night out in the old town then Universal studio’s, the Hard Rock Café and Pat O’Brien’s bar, a meal with the buxom gal’s at Hooter’s, Busch gardens, the helter skelter ride and the tigers, the amazing Cirque du Soleil, Disney World and the weekends visitor’s, Flash with his wife and daughter. Art and Kenft cruised the boulevards in the classic corvette, and dubbed Crockett and Tubbs by the girls. Two wonderful weeks and people he would never forget and hold dear to his heart. There was a down side, unfortunately, with Art at work the girls and Kenft take a drive, downtown Orlando, the roof down Kenft lorded it, arms out stretched on the back seat relishing the cool breeze taking in the sights as the girls chatted in the front. How or why? Kate choose to ridicule Kenft in front of Nancy by bringing up the subject of Tracey and Graham, making derogatory remarks unjustifiably implicating Kenft, he was astounded to silence, he wasn’t going to bite and take the bait nodding his head with eyebrows raised, he couldn’t believe it, Nancy, noticing Kenft’s reaction of disgust in her rear view mirror quickly, diplomatically changed the subject, later pulling into Brannigans for refreshments, something to eat and drink. Kenft loved the swimming pool enjoying a dip at every opportunity; Art wouldn’t enter the water unless its temperature was in excess of eighty degrees. Flash’s 294 Dr.K young daughter couldn’t wait to jump in, with her inflated armbands, Kenft wanted to interact as he would have done with his grandsons, he loved playing with kids but he felt he was under constant observation, like he was some kind of pervert or something, this unnerved him greatly, awkwardly and unnaturally he held back, making matters worse probably, but unfortunately that was the sign of the times. Back home and Kenft receives an email from an agent, a job opportunity twenty or so miles away, Kenft responded, as requested, with a little more bullshit explaining how the company would benefit from his experience and skill set, an interview had been won. The position was design engineering but in a slightly different environment, a different product to what he was used to, and manufacturing techniques, batch production. The interview with the engineering director went well and he was shown round the factory, the company well established and had been in existence for well over two decades, they were looking for someone for an immediate start, a replacement, no problem there. Kenft went home and awaited the call. The engineering director called that very evening, he asked a couple more questions before divulging he was in negotiations with the agent, he was obviously haggling over the fee, why use agents if you don’t like paying their fees, he confirmed he was interested in taking Kenft on and would call him, one way or the other, tomorrow. He called, as promised, and offered Kenft the job. That was a positive in the continuing melee of negatives, Karl and Learhna were having problems, she’d walked out taking son Kyle with her, and Kenft began settling into his new job when Kate kicks off again. 295 His LAST SUPPER A visit from her ex sister in law and her new husband Vinny, they were staying for the weekend. All they talked about was family feuds and past partners, how Vinny put up with it was beyond Kenft, he was an all right kind of guy, a bit if a Del boy full of chat liked his beer. He relished the idea of escaping from the women and having a couple down the Bull and a crafty fag, he’s supposed to have given up. Chatting and drinking continued into the early hours, around the kitchen table, the usual subject. Kenft was bored but kept up the pretence. Again Kate rounded on Kenft, out of the blue, choosing the moment to show him up in front of the guests, knowing full well ex sister-in-law would more likely back her up, where as last time it had failed with Nancy. Kate had consumed a fear amount of wine; it was becoming an increasing problem. She begun discussing their private life, complaining Kenft didn’t love her and going on about feelings and other virtues, Vinny gave Kenft the look, ‘you’re being picked on here old mate’. Kenft was having none of it. “If this is how you are going to carry on then I’ll leave you to it, I’m going to bed.” Kenft angrily rose to his feet and left the room. The guests left the following day and Kenft was not happy, what the hell was he going to be hit with next. It wasn’t long before he found out. Kate hit him with the next brainstormer, as they climbed into bed. “You’re not with me just for the sex are you?” “Whatever ever do you mean?” Aggrieved he instantly disclaimed the notion, he had always been under the impression sex was part and parcel of the relationship, and it had to be right. She knew she’d upset him and said nothing more. Kenft was hurt to think she had such thoughts, ‘believe you me, if I were here just for sex I wouldn’t hang around 296 Dr.K afterwards’. He couldn’t take any more of this; he’d had enough and questioned himself, ‘why are people continually asking questions of him, why is he constantly having to prove something’? Totally ignoring her he turned over and went to sleep, the next morning he showered as usual, placed a couple of hundred quid on his pillow, she’d get the message, collected a few of his things and left, he wasn’t coming back. He moved back home, with his son, later that day, early evening, Kate turned up, drove into an available parking slot, opened the rear doors of the Frontera, in a tirade of abuse and anger threw bin liners filled with his belongings towards the house and promptly drove off. Embarrassingly he emerged from his front door to collect the black bin liners from off the sheared driveway wondering how many of his neighbour’s had witnessed the debacle. Half his furniture is still with her, as far as he’s concerned she can keep it, a constant reminder of her foolishness, he can thank his lucky stars he didn’t agree to becoming husband number four. *** Kenft settled down to bachelorhood once again, concentrating on his profession, both he and his son could drown their sorrows together. On the grape vine Kenft heard rumours Kate was struggling to come to terms with the split and often seen staggering home after consuming too much white wine, seen collapsed on a pavement at one point and had to be helped home. Kenft felt sorry for her, guilty even, but she only had herself to blame, a little respect and support when he needed it, rather than slag him off, and maybe they’d still be together, it wasn’t to be. If her past was anything to go by you could be sure she wouldn’t leave it at that. 297 His LAST SUPPER Finding his feet, Kenft was in the Crown with his mates, having a couple of rum and cokes, when in bursts Tracey and her sister Nessie. Tracey clasped her eyes on Kenft straight away and went directly to him, Nessie followed. She greeted him flinging her arms around him and kissing him, then asked where his other half was. He informed her they were no longer together but suspected she already knew this. He was pleased to see them as usual, thanked her for the warm welcome and offered to buy them a drink. They accepted then promptly drank up and left, they obviously had made other arrangements. The following evening Kenft arrived home from work, it was the start of the weekend, he showered and changed for the comty meeting, but altered his mind at the last minute, he didn’t feel much like socialising and text Tone he couldn’t make it that night, he was feeling low. He stayed in, watching television with Karl, slumped on the settee. His mobile phone vibrated on the coffee table, a text message, from Tracey, he doesn’t remember giving her his number, she’d certainly not text him before, it read. “Me an Nessie in the Ramp, join us for a drink.” Kenft replied, “Thanks for kind offer, but will have to decline on this occasion.” Letting her down gently. She wasn’t going to take no for an answer, walking to fetch him personally she called him, “Hello, I’m on my way to get you, you’re coming out for a drink with Nessie, and me, oh! It’s bloody raining now.” She said, slightly out of breath, so she wasn’t kidding, she was on her way. “Bloody hell Karl, Tracey’s on her way down here to drag me out. I wouldn’t touch her with a barge pole. If you see me getting involved with her shoot me.” Kenft had mixed feelings. 298 Dr.K He liked the girl but wasn’t in the mood for socialising, then came the expected knock at the door, Karl let her in, she was on her own, slightly damp from the rain she sat herself down, Kenft slouched on the settee opposite, legs outstretched and crossed looking like he was bedded in for the night. She asked Kenft the same question, “Coming for a drink with me and Nessie in the Ramp?” “No, I don’t think so, thanks all the same.” “Oh, I’ve come down here specially to get you, and in the rain, you’ve got to come.” She insisted. Kenft still refused. “Come on, you’re all dressed up to go out.” She sensed Kenft’s resolve was beginning to weaken. “Nessie’s there with her friends and I feel like the spare prick at the wedding,” She continued to coerce him. She appealed to the better side of his nature; Kenft thought that was unfair, he took in a deep breath and sighed and relented. “Oh all right then.” Dragged himself of the settee and proceeded to find his shoes. Arm in arm they made their way into town and the Rampant Horse. Apprehensively he entered the establishment, it had been a while since he’d been in the place, Aggie, his old footballing chum, was still landlord. Kenft was introduced to the others sitting around the table in the bay window, he new their faces but not their names, with the exception of Nessie of course. The drinks flowed the atmosphere relaxed and photographs taken for posterity, Tracey sat close to Kenft, begging him to be nice to her, Kenft, forever the gentleman, did as he was asked. In the end his fears were unfounded, it turned out to be an enjoyable evening culminating in Kenft 299 His LAST SUPPER walking both the girls home, back to Tracey’s. He was surprised to find their mum, Elaine, sitting in looking out for Tracey’s teenage kids, Christopher and Tara; they were already in bed fast asleep. Elaine didn’t look at all surprised to see Kenft, he on the other hand felt the strangest of feelings, being with them all again and no June, a torrent of water had passed under the bridge since those days. Elaine put on her coat to walk home; back home to hers with Nessie, she still lived in the same house. Kenft is not too sure now what to do for the best, ‘do I stay for coffee, or say thank you for a nice evening I’ve done my bit and go home’. Tracey puts the kettle on and offered Kenft coffee, no way was she going to let him go that easily, not after all the effort it took to get him there. Kenft sat on the sofa, mug of coffee in hand, Tracey searched for an appropriate compact disc from her collection in the corner alcove, revealing her G’ string and modest tattoo on the small of her back as she leant over, she apologised for the size of her backside and the state the room was in, inserted the cd into the player then joined Kenft on the sofa. She wasn’t going to hang about or feel at all intimidated, forgetting about her own drink without warning she placed a cushion onto Kenft’s lap. “Sorry, but I like to make myself comfortable.” Kenft, wondering what the hell she was up to, was forced to lift his arms out of the way careful not to spill his coffee; Tracey promptly stretches out on the sofa her head on the cushion on Kenft’s lap. Now if that’s not being forward, I don’t know what is. She then started to do all the talking, Kenft um’d and arh’d in all the right places, sipping at his coffee awkwardly if he dribbled now it would be all over her face, she wore a revealing low cut top, Kenft couldn’t help but notice the cleavage of her ample breast’s heaving up and down 300 Dr.K with each breath as she rambled on about her life, the sort of person she was, and so on until the early hours of the morning. He had the unnerving feeling he’d been here before, not in this house, but at a similar stage in proceedings, then recalled Kate draping her legs all over him at his place, as she carried out her version of the first stage of entrapment, seduction. She described the tragic loss of her first born to meningitis at only a year old, her acquiring the house, how they modified the rooms, Darren, the children’s father, walking out on her umpteen years ago, what had transpired between her and Graham, the fact of how she hated sitting at home on her own when the kids stayed over at their nans, she could have gone on all night. It had gone three o’clock in the morning as it was and Kenft thought it were time he went home, he didn’t want to give any wrong impressions or signals. “You don’t have to go, you can stay here if you want, on the sofa, no problem.” she didn’t want him to leave, nor push her luck. Kenft was insistent he had to go, reluctantly Tracey lifted herself from off his lap to let him up, he put on his jacket thanked her for a nice evening and the coffee, kissed her on the cheek and walked home at the dead of night. Karl bumps into her at the supermarket and jokingly complained, “What do you mean keeping my dad out till the early hours the other night, terrible.” A week or so later Tracey informs him she had copies of the photographs taken that night and he was welcome to have a copy if he wished, emphasising there was a good one taken of just the two of them. Kenft called round to collect the photograph and caught her in a moment of need, her vacuum cleaner had just packed in, the fuse had blown in a puff of acrid smoke, damaging the plug. She, being a head strong 301 His LAST SUPPER independent type, was more than able to rectify the problem herself, but Kenft being Kenft, offered to do it for her, and proceeded to change the plug for another. The last weekend of July, Tone, Kenft, Tommo and Whiz were gearing up for the classic race weekend at Silverstone with the Challenger Owners Club. There was time for one last comty meet on the Thursday night before they left on the Friday morning. Tone and Kenft had commanded their usual spot, the round table by the window in the Bull, and were soon joined by other comty members, including Kate. She and Kenft were on speaking terms appearing none the worse for their past escapades, having gone their separate ways, hiding well the deep emotional scars, or so he thought. The usual merriment ensued, Tone and Kenft discussing the coming weekends requirements, specifically provisions, and promptly ordered a case of Magners cider from the landlord. It was a warm evening, and not many people about, it was either too early or they were doing other things, making good use of the fine weather. Two people rounded the railings heading sprightly towards the entrance to the pub, caught Kenft’s eye, it was Tracey accompanied by her neighbour, Dawn. It was very unusual for them to be there, raising Kenft’s suspicions, as Tracey was head housekeeper at the Crown that would be her normal first port of call, but she’d arrived from the opposite direction. Kenft’s heart rate increased and instantly felt a bit edgy, rightly or wrongly thinking she had come looking for him and wondered how she would react, her and Kate being mortal enemies. Tone was the only person who could have told her where he was, he would have omitted telling her of Kate’s presence, that didn’t concern him, setting up his mate did. It was all conjecture on Kenft’s part, but he wasn’t that stupid. Tracey would have known who was sitting at the table; 302 Dr.K she and Dawn kept their distance ordered their drinks and stayed at the bar, standing in full view of the table. Kenft didn’t acknowledge her presence at first, acting cool he finished his drink and waited for others to do likewise before offering to buy the next round, ‘I’m not going to ignore Tracey just because Kate’s here, we are no longer an item, she had to get use to it’. He collected a few of the empty glasses and took orders for their replenishment and sauntered up to the bar. Standing beside Dawn, Kenft said hello to them both, ordered the drinks for the comty and asked if they would like a top up. “What are you two up to then, up to no good? Its not usual to see you in here?” enquired Kenft. “It’s my birthday, so we’re out to paint the town red,” replied Tracey with the look of devilment. “Many happy returns.” Kenft took a couple of drinks over to the table and returned for the others, little realising he’d been followed, Kate joined him at the bar, son Karl sensing possible trouble also joined his dad, he wasn’t wrong, Kate began to cause a scene. She stood as close as possible to Kenft, standing behind him facing directly towards Tracey, “I’m going to get her to talk to me if it’s the last thing I do,” she said with a slur. With gritted determination and jealousy in her mannerisms she grabbed hold of Kenft’s backside, as if to say, ‘hands off he’s mine’. She’d had one glass of white wine too many, she was showing Kenft up, humiliated he quickly finished his drink. “Come on Karl, I think we had better leave,” he didn’t want to be the cause of a scene. Karl downed the remainder of his pint, without a further word the pair left the building, Kenft apologised to Karl as they went. 303 His LAST SUPPER “You don’t have to apologise for her dad.” She wasn’t his favourite person; he’d witnessed the abuse she’d previously levelled towards his dad. Slightly unnerved by the events, they eventually settle down at home content to spend the rest of the evening watching TV. Kenft’s mobile on the coffee table goes off, vibrating noisily, a text message, he assumes it’s from Tone wanting to know what the hell was going on, he reached for it to send a reply, to apologise, it wasn’t Tone, it was Tracey. “Meet me in the Crown at ten.” Kenft didn’t reply, he shared the information with Karl; the term barge pole entered his head. Now he was in a dilemma, the voice in his head questioned him, should I, shouldn’t I, it’s her birthday, she’ll be disappointed, offended even, if I don’t. He didn’t want to rock their friendship in any way. Second by second, minute by minute, the clock crept closer towards the hour of ten o’clock, on impulse Kenft sprung to his feet. “What the hell, I’m off to meet Tracey,” surprising Karl, who said nothing, but probably thought, ‘crazy fool’. Kenft put on a pair of shoes and left. It was more or less ten o’clock and Kenft entered the Crown, the place was deserted, the only people there, in the top bar sitting at a table, Tracey, Dawn and a fellow Kenft didn’t recognise, plus one person behind the bar. Kenft made for the bottom bar, standing slightly out of sight, ‘I shouldn’t be here’, he ordered a drink. Loosing his nerve, he made his mind up, if he wasn’t seen he would drink up and promptly leave. But he had been seen and Tracey went over to him in a flash, inviting him to join them at the table. She was more surprised than Karl, as she hadn’t received a reply to her earlier text she’d dispelled any idea’s he would show. The stranger turned out to be the project manager of the 304 Dr.K new store being constructed in town and plying the drinks quite readily, as though they were going out of fashion. ‘Sorry if I’ve pissed on your fire old mate’, Kenft turning up had probably put a spanner in the works, upsetting his objective but he didn’t show it. Who knows maybe Kenft would disappear just as mysteriously as he had appeared, leaving the coast clear for him, so to speak. It didn’t take a genius to work out the scenario and the likely target, Dawn was no oil painting, although she had her admirers, this was not her night. If Kenft didn’t show, Tracey had an easy second choice. The place was dead, Tracey is now eager to leave and insisted Kenft walk them home, they said goodnight to the stranger and the bar person then left the building. Reaching home, they said goodnight to Dawn and Kenft was invited into Tracey’s, he expected Elaine to be there as before, she wasn’t, the house was void of people, Tracey walked into the living room, placed her handbag on the chair, walked back into the hall and, taking Kenft by the hand, led him upstairs and to her bedroom. She kissed him fervently for the first time, confirming her intentions, as if needed confirming, before disappearing into the bathroom to freshen up. Kenft took the liberty, undressed and climbed into her bed without invitation. She re-entered the bedroom, half naked and removed her top, revealing her large breasts and areola, she wasn’t as slim as she was, hardly surprising after three kids and working hard to support them. She looked a little embarrassed as Kenft watched her slide under the duvet. She couldn’t quite believe it, with her back to Kenft, she looked over her right shoulder towards him, coyly. “I don’t believe I’ve got you into my bed,” she looked away in disbelief; “pinch me,” she said as she turned her head back, over her shoulder. 305 His LAST SUPPER Kenft gave her a little pinch on her arm proving he really existed. She turned her body and now faced him, they petted, affectionately. Kenft wasn’t going to rush things, he’d got all night, if need be he’d take all night, he was going to make this a night to remember for the both of them. She lifted her leg over Kenft, covering his thighs, taking his erect penis in hand she rubbed her clitoris and pudenda with its glans and corona, gently gyrating their hips in unison as they kissed, moist tongues slowly sliding in and out, caressing. Tracey rolled onto her back invitingly, the duvet thrown back, discarded to the foot of the bed, eventually falling to the floor as the two naked bodies became absorbed in the act of pleasuring one another, intensely. Kenft’s finger tips, with a light trembling touch slowly explored her body, every inch from her head to her toes. Massaging her full breast he teased her nipples with his tongue before sucking them, until hard and pert, her areola tightly contracting with pleasure. Working lower, he kissed and licked her torso, delicately, in several places, searching for those G spots, now between her legs his tongue worked its magic, and to the point of no return, she held his head firmly, the intensity increased. “Don’t stop, please don’t stop,” she begged of him. Her body went rigid, arching her back in ecstasy she groaned loudly with sheer delight, gripping the top of his arms plunging her sharp nails into his flesh, drawing blood. Kenft stopped, only momentarily, ignoring the pain of daggers in his arms, he carried on caressing her, or attempted to, her body still tingling with pleasure she couldn’t bare him touching her until the glorious sensation had subsided. The smile on her face said it all, now in total embrace, her legs spread akimbo, in the air, she wanted him inside her, it was 306 Dr.K his turn. As Kenft covered her she inserted his erection, rhythmically, slowly, he began thrusting in and out, lifting himself up supporting his upper body on his hands, thrusting deeper, faster then slower, occasionally lowering himself toying with her hard nipples, first his tongue then his lips, sensuously kissing her lips and neck, then kneeling before her, her smile transfixed, momentarily he caressed the length of her leg resting on his shoulder, she couldn’t lay still, she was spinning, right round, like a record, ‘baby keep spinning and we’ll end up in a heap on the floor with the duvet at this rate’, until they were spread eagled covering the width of the bed. Kenft not wanting to stop repeated the performance over and over, again her body stiffened and arched, painfully plunging her daggers into his back and buttocks, releasing thirty years of pent up feelings and frustration until, exhausted they fell asleep in each other’s arms as the sun began to rise with the dawn chorus, and the start of a new day. After sleeping soundly for about four hours, Kenft awoke, startled, unaware of the time, he had to meet Tone as early as possible and didn’t want to be late. Looking at the sleeping beauty by his side now he wasn’t sure he wanted to go, gently he brushed away her hair covering her face and gently kissed her, she awoke with a smile. “Thank you, that was the best birthday present I could have ever have wished for.” “The pleasure was all mine gorgeous,” replied Kenft, “sorry but I’ve got to love you and leave you,” he continued regretfully. He’d been accused of doing it in the past, now he has, but that wasn’t the reason why he was there. He showered and dressed and said his goodbye’s explaining were he was going, not knowing if that was the start of something special, not that last night 307 His LAST SUPPER wasn’t special in itself, it was truly magical, did he want it to be the start of something special, or was it just a one off? He’d never entertained one-night stands before. Kenft walked the short distance into town and called at Tones as planned, Grunt, the black v8 range rover, all prepared loaded up with the necessities for their weekend, two tents, camp beds and sleeping bags, tables and chairs, challenger flag and flag pole, drinks, cooking stoves, and food. Kenft’s suitcase with his clothes already stowed aboard. Tone had seen the direction from whence he came, and it wasn’t from the direction of his home. “Ah, hello doctor Kenft, judging by that grin on your face I assume you had a good night last night, ol’mate,” he chortled in his usual jovial manner, looking forward to his weekend away. “Morning Tone. Yep, you can say that again, eventually, considering how badly it started, sorry I left you at the pub the way I did,” apologised Kenft. “No problem Kenft, the duchess has just got to get used to you not being hers anymore.” They both climbed aboard Grunt, Tone struggling with his weight and bad ankles and Kenft a little gingerly from his previous night’s exertions. This was to be Kenft’s first ever visit to Silverstone, home of the British formula one grand prix circuit, and the weather was glorious. Tone fired up the v8, barking into life, they set off on their next adventure. Kenft navigating they arrived at the circuit in good time found their designated pitch and began offloading the gear from Grunt. The tent was a new one, Tone had bought at a bargain price from the last off road show in Billing, it was bigger, more room and hopefully more comfortable, now they had to work out how to erect the damn thing. Their last tent had served its purpose, but space was cramped if you had to shelter from the 308 Dr.K elements and cook at the same time, as they discovered last time. Kenft remembers freezing his bollocks off, proverbial brass-monkey weather and going for a walk in the early hours desperately trying to generate some body heat, then huddling round the stove inside the tent as Tone cooked breakfast, he looking the epitome of despair hunched in his chair stirring the beans. On that particular occasion home was less than ten miles away, but their dogged determination and not wanting to let the side down kept them going. They reaped their reward, along with other stalwarts on the site, and enjoyed a good days off roading, spirits refreshed, they looked forward to their comfy beds at home that night. Silverstone was the exact opposite, the sun was hot and the larger tent afforded them ample space, room enough to stand and table and chairs at the centre and separate bedrooms, camp beds too so they weren’t sleeping on the ground, it was luxury in comparison. It was home from home. They didn’t bother with the second tent, normally used as the hospitality suite, instead opting for the simplicity of a gazebo to offer shade and reception for visitors to the Challenger enclosure. Tone had fabricated an anchor stand for the flagpole, this was strategically placed, trapped under the wheel of Tommo’s bright red challenger, and it wasn’t long before the flag flapped in the breeze marking their position amid the other car clubs and organisations. Light was fading and Tones stomach told him it was time they had something to eat, dinner, he quickly rustled something up, as they sat at the table they admired the new tent feeling very pleased with themselves. Next morning they awoke early to the sound of hot air balloons and the roar of their burners inflating canopies of various shapes and sizes and colours, 309 His LAST SUPPER advertisements for finance or insurance companies, although one did remarkably resemble the shape of a very large fire extinguisher. One by one they slowly rose into the air, filling the sky, drifting ever higher and carried away on the light wind, appearing smaller and smaller until disappearing altogether, quite a spectacle. Kenft and Tone took photographs recording the event. A temporary grandstand had been erected close by, facing the racing circuit, a left over from the formula one race meeting the previous weekend, the top of which an ideal vantage point to determine their location on the circuit plan and to look down on their encampment. They were adjacent to a short straight between the corners of bridge and priory facing luffield and the corporate stands beyond, a good view, bit of a trek to the paddock and the garage’s for a closer look at the racing machines, to the pit straight and trade stands, but they weren’t complaining. The crowds began drifting into the grounds and the day warming up a treat, Whiz arrived on the stand with Olive in his Jaguar 220, instantly drawing a crowd, it was a good addition to the Challenger’s who were slowly but surely increasing in numbers, one or two genuine E’types drew along side for good measure, complimenting the replica’s. Kenft wasn’t in the habit of carrying his mobile phone around with him all the time, not like some people constantly having theirs stuck to an ear as if their life depended on it, he choose to leave his in the tent most of the time, not expecting anyone needing to contact him only in cases of emergency, not that he could respond, with him being so many miles away, but would take a look at regular intervals as he would usually receive the odd message or two from his daughter, checking up on him. Missed calls, ‘oops a missed call’, from Tracey no less, wonder what she 310 Dr.K wants, she’ll call again if its urgent, his phone rings just as he throws it back down onto his bed, its Tracey. “Hello,” said the quiet voice the other end, Kenft detecting a hint of trepidation. “Hello gorgeous, how you doing,” he replied, recollecting the night before. “Fine thanks, you?” “Yeah, good ta. What’s up?” quizzed Kenft. “Oh nothings up, I just wanted to hear your voice.” She said without a moment of hesitation, taking Kenft by surprise. Kenft felt flattered and thanked her for the sentiment. They briefly carried on with small talk, Kenft describing the scene at the circuit as a few cars started on their practice laps, with the conversation all but dried up they rang off. That was the start; the text messages began to flow, Kenft now felt obliged to keep his mobile with him, her last message. “When will you be home, I’m gagging for it,” or words to that effect, no, on reflection, they were her exact words. She obviously had intensions of continuing their relationship on an intimate basis. Tone, and Kenft with Tracey on his mind and back to square one questioning himself, ‘should I, shouldn’t I’, decide to go for a wonder with a specific aim in mind, to stand on the historic pit wall as classic formula one car’s hurtle down the start straight at full throttle. “I’ve got to change my T-shirt before we go Tone, I slept in this one last night, need to freshen up a bit, try to look respectable, well the best I can anyway.” Kenft strips off his shirt. “Bloody hell Kenft, Tracey’s certainly got her claws into you,” Tone remarks, noticing the array of cuts and abrasions on his back and arms, just as well he didn’t decide to change his under pants. 311 His LAST SUPPER Kenft said nothing, he didn’t need to, his cheesy grin spoke volumes. He put on a clean shirt, sprayed on a little deodorant and set off on their tour. The experience on the pit wall was breathtaking, clinging onto the safety fencing the cars flew past accelerating to top speed in a deafening roar of sheer power, it was awesome. Blink and you would miss seeing them. Kenft could have stayed there, glued, all day, attempting to recognise well known faces, watching the mechanics working fine tuning their machines, people and cars in and out of the garages, some being manually reversed into position, racing cars of all ages and classes, past champions of their era, the sounds of revving engines, the smells of their exhaust, hot oils and smouldering tarmac covered in a layer of rubber, laid down by screeching wheels encompassed with wide slick black tyres along the start finish straight just an arms length away through the safety fencing. Kenft recalls a social evening in the company of Clive Chapman, son of Colin Chapman, at his works; a stones throw from the Lotus manufacturing plant. He ran a classic racing car company, renovating and maintaining formula one cars of the past, mainly Lotus obviously and partook in the world series classic grand prix’s using donations from his patrons who in turn bought themselves a seat and the chance to race, the nearest they could be to being a formula one driver and live their dream, it wasn’t cheap. A tour of the workshop, closely scrutinising cars at various stages of repair or preparation, including that used by Mike Hawthorn from the year dot, Clive giving a wellinformed, intimate, talk on the cars, their drivers and his relationship with them and his father as he grew up. For a bit of fun he organised a competition, simulating a pit stop and changing a wheel on a formula one racing car. There were enough people for four teams of 312 Dr.K three; in front of them stood a John Player Special, in black and gold livery, a car from the eighties driven by the late Elio de Angelis, a much respected friend of Clive’s, tragically killed during a practice session testing for Brabam, it was in full race condition. The competition was to remove the front offside wheel and replace it, a race against the clock. Clive described and demonstrated the sequence to adopt; they would have only one attempt, one chance to get it right. “One guy on the jack at the front, a second with the air spanner and the third to remove the wheel then place it back, first I need a volunteer, someone to sit in the car with their foot on the brakes.” He looked round his assembled guests and choose someone slim enough to climb into the cockpit, he choose the only female present. “Now, a word of warning for the guys on the air spanner, I want you to replace the wheel nut very carefully, the first three turns by hand, if you cross the threads that will be a six hundred pound repair bill.” That put the fear on the faces of one or two participants, including Kenft. Tone was jack man, Tommo saw to the wheel and Kenft the dreaded air spanner. They volunteered to go second, giving them the chance to witness the procedure one more time. All four teams successfully completed the exercise without damaging the wheel nut; Tone, Kenft and Tommo came second with a time of sixteen seconds, the winners taking fourteen seconds. Pit crews of today take less than half that time but they don’t have to worry about that bloody wheel nut. Tone tugged at Kenft’s T-shirt, “Come on, let’s go and have a look round the trade stands, then we can watch Stirling race this afternoon.” “Okay, its time I bought you an ice cream anyway.” They would consume several ice-lollies that weekend it was very warm. 313 His LAST SUPPER *** A night out on the town with Tracey, she and Kenft were now seeing more of one another, she began finding the time to join him with the comty meetings early evenings, on this occasion they stayed out till late, she’d had one or two over her limit and reeling a bit, Kenft walked her home, again she’d packed her kids off to their Nan’s for the weekend, probably at their request. Kenft hadn’t had the pleasure of being introduced yet, all in good time. Staggering home Tracey has to sober up a bit, walking across the green, a slight detour, taking them longer to reach home. She doesn’t like the thought of throwing up so will wander about for ages before attempting to settle down. Home, she goes upstairs to change into something more comfortable, a floppy oversized T-shirt, pyjama bottoms and furry slippers, not what you’d call sexy, except it was, in Tracey’s way. She had dressed to continue her walking outside in the fresh air, pacing around the lawn, it was soaking wet with dew, she now had soggy slippers. Kenft put the kettle on, then went outside to keep an eye on her, she had sat herself down at the patio table rolling a cigarette, Kenft goes back to the kitchen to make her a cup of rosy lea and just reaches the doorway, “Hey you,” she shouted. Stopping him in his tracks, Kenft looks over his shoulder towards her thinking she was going to ask him to fetch her something else. “I love you, and that’s not the drink talking,” ‘Priceless’, thought Kenft, he was hooked. People who knew them well thought they made a good couple, except Kate that is, she calls to see Kenft in a drunken stupor to voice her objections, Karl 314 Dr.K asked her to leave, he didn’t mince his words. Tracey and Kenft bump into an old friend, Pat’c, in the supermarket, who knew them both very well, a blast from the past, Kenft’s ex squash partner. “Well if that’s not a match made in heaven, then I don’t know what is,” she commented. Swany, husband to Tracey’s best mate Niki meets Kenft coming out of the supermarket with a bouquet of flowers. “Sucker,” he said to Kenft with a smirk. Gesticulating with his tongue, pushing his cheek in and out, sexual connotations, this action he repeated every time he greeted Tracey, Kenft believes he was trying to tell him something. Tracey’s mother, pleased to see them together and probably instrumental in the entrapment process, advising daughter what to say and do, no doubt, knowing Kenft’s character as she does, commented to her daughter, “I wouldn’t bother buying a lottery ticket, it looks a though you’ve already won.” *** The big day, Kenft’s daughters wedding, another day to remember, everything organised all Kenft had to do was turn up, turn up at his daughters house. Kenft is offered strawberries and champagne, June took photographs, before disappearing upstairs to change into his hired suit, bridegroom was already at the venue playing golf, grandson bewildered not really understanding all the fuss, bridesmaids Sarah and Vicky, adorable, as was the bride, Kenft was choked. The limo arrives, a classic black and white Bentley, adorned in white ribbons and driven by a chauffer dressed in uniform and cap, the sun shone. They had to drive through the city to the venue, a country estate, Kenft, a little hot under the collar, felt like a lord and 315 His LAST SUPPER waved majestically to onlookers wondering who they were. A civil ceremony, only one hitch, the bride and groom thankfully, drinks and photographs outside, then ushered into another room for the reception. Kenft was hoping to eat and drink, especially drink and plenty before the mandatory speeches. Master of ceremonies had other ideas; addressing the audience he introduced the father of the bride, ‘oh shit’. Kenft rose to his feet, observed the eighty or so guests, in an instant he deemed his prepared speech as inappropriate, much of it was going to sound more like a sermon, directed at June and Kate, not a celebration of Tanya’s wedding. He froze on the spot and mumbled the first things that came into his head, equally inappropriate, he proposed a toast and promptly sat down, he felt a complete fool, apologising to his daughter and the groom’s mother for his ineptness. Al, the groom, did much better but overcome with emotion he delivered his speech in tears, bless him. The best man saved the day, thank any god, he was witty, charming and impeccable. Tracey, or Elaine for that matter, hadn’t been invited to the function, Tracey and Kenft was not an item when the arrangements were being made, Kenft was with Kate at the time who, along with Rachel, had helped with the invitations and the arrangement of table decorations. He could only think of Tracey as he observed everyone having a good time, from a distance standing close to the bar, all slowly getting plastered, June had had a confrontation with Kate, Kate being the aggressor, and she made sure Kenft was aware of the fact. Later Junes partner, Jan, makes himself at home having fun on the dance floor with Kenft’s grandson, as was Kate, Kenft felt they’d hijacked the proceedings. He’d done what was expected of him, he’d socialised, politely smiled in all the right places, except the hash 316 Dr.K he made of his speech, he’d never forgive himself for that, he’d had enough and retired to his room. It was ten o’clock, he didn’t want to go back down and face them all again, instead he text Tracey to come and pick him up, past the point of caring what people would think of him. Kenft made his way to the hotel reception, paid for his room in advance, and Kate’s, gratitude for her helping out with his daughters reception, then waited outside for Tracey, texting Karl to let him know the situation as he did so, Karl would be pleased to learn he now had the room all to himself. Tracey abandoned her home and kids, at that time of night she couldn’t expect her mother to sit with them, but she didn’t want to leave Kenft there, it would be a way of getting one over Kate, she’d only be gone an hour or so. She drove through the main gate, down the long gravel drive and pulled up in the front car park, Kenft didn’t give her time to turn off the ignition, opened the door and got into the car, he was welcomed with a smile, Kenft apologised for the inconvenience. “No problem,” she said, leaning over to kiss him, “I half expected it, mum said you wouldn’t want to stay.” “Wise old bird, your mum, she knows me too well.” They drove off, headed back to Tracey’s. Karl was rubbing his hands; he’d scored with a fellow guest and now had the room all to himself. Getting down to the nitty-gritty he needed contraception, wise lad, frustratingly he didn’t have any, frantically he scoured the hotel for a dispensing machine or something, nothing, dejectedly went back to his room. He wasn’t going to be beaten and had a brainwave, ‘of course, why didn’t I think of it before, room service’, unphased he made the call, ten minutes and a knock on the door, Karl answers. 317 His LAST SUPPER “You rang sir.” Room service had dutifully delivered standing at the door with a tray in hand with his order, neatly placed at its centre. “Quality, thank you my good man, goodnight.” “Thank you sir.” Kenft received a text from Kate the following day, disgusted with him leaving the way he did, Kenft replied, telling her straight, the only person that mattered was Tanya and, more than anybody, she would understand his reasons, he didn’t have to explain, it was non of her business, not realising she was a part of his rationale. The Lords Prayer ‘Our father, who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will be done, on earth...’ *** Both were on cloud nine, Kenft spent as much time with Tracey and her family as he could, inseparable, he’d become virtually a permanent fixture, their lovemaking had to be curtailed, waiting till the early hours of the morning when they hoped the kids would be fast asleep before going for it. Kenft would struggle at work the following day, struggle to stay awake, by lunchtime his eyes would be so heavy he had to fight to keep them open, feeling his head nodding off, as he tried hard to concentrate at his computer. Tracey’s text messages kept him going. Her pillow talk was inspirational, “I don’t care where I am or what I’m doing as long as I’m with you.” 318 Dr.K “I don’t know why June did what she did when she had you to come home to.” “I’ve wanted you for the best part of thirty years.” “I love you more than you’ll ever know.” “I’ve got the man of my dreams,” many a true word spoken in jest, this she said to acquaintances as they left the pub one evening, loud enough for all to hear, under the influence of the truth drug, the uninhibitor, alcohol. “I would have your babies if I could.” “I would never hurt you.” “Don’t leave me,” her moment of insecurity as they cuddled before going to sleep, Kenft wrapping himself around her like a blanket. “You’re the best sex I’ve ever had, the others were fast and furious, but with you it’s much different.” Kenft didn’t particularly find that reassuring, the term the others, obviously he knew there were others before him but didn’t need reminding of the fact or the quantity, jealousy an old enemy. She should have left it there, but she had to continue, with the downside, as if Kenft was her priest she had the compulsion to confess, to confess she was prone to telling the odd lie, to confess she’d had an affair with a married man but finished it, not appreciating the same happening to her, then to confess her ex-boss was no angel when his wife was away, how did she know? To confess she’d secretly read Graham’s text messages on his mobile phone, discovering his liaisons with Kate. Kenft didn’t want to hear any of this and tried hard as he might to shut it out of his mind, he was looking for the same happiness as her and didn’t want anything to compromise any chance of that happening. Fortune cookie: 319 His LAST SUPPER ‘The lover that lies to others will lie to you.’ She let him know how special he was to her, as he sat on the kitchen stool strategically placed, she’d provocatively dance around him as she prepared dinner, touching him, kissing him, he was the centre of her attention, the new centre to her world. Was this all part of her ploy? Her children, both in their teens, would readily complain to their Nan, the person they’d run to at moments of distress, which seemed frequent and whose comments didn’t help matters, “She doesn’t want to know you two now, now she has him,” imparting her so called words of wisdom. Not exactly words of encouragement, but if the truth were to be known he was probably being treated, as the others had been, others who may have been led up the stairs in a similar fashion, so this probably wouldn’t be the first time they’ve had to deal with this situation. Tracey had grown tired of spending nights alone, she knew one day, hopefully, her kids would fly the nest, she didn’t want to be left alone, a clone of her mother, alone bitter and twisted, as she described her, resentful even. Nessie couldn’t put up with it so she was happy to be thousands of miles away. Tracey often complained of her mothers interfering but equally would be lost without her, although admitting she was her best friend, she criticised the constant undermining of her authority over her kids, spoiling them rotten, letting them get away with things Tracey and Nessie were not allowed to when they were their age, that hurt her deeply, double standards. It was obvious she discussed everything with her mother, all the intimate details, there could be no secrets between Tracey and any of her partners, mother would learn of all the particulars, so here Tracey was her own worst enemy. There are things said and done in the bedroom, or the 320 Dr.K home, that should have remained in the bedroom or the home, and gone no further. Hymn ‘The lord’s my shepherd, I’ll not want, He makes me down to lie In pastures green; he leadeth me The quiet waters by…’ *** The first signs of it all going to go so terribly wrong, Kenft’s sister had organised a classic rock weekend with hubby and their gang asking Kenft to join them. Tone started off participating in these weekends, which had become regular events in their social calendar but his health problems and having to look after his elderly father in law prevented his further participation. Kenft thought it would be a great idea, he knows how much Tracey loved dancing and it would be a good opportunity for her to hit it off with his side of the family, but instead of mucking in with the others he decided to spoil her, push the boat out and rent one of the chalets, more privacy. From Kenft’s point of view it turns out to be one big terrible mistake, or his saviour. It all started off reasonably well, Kenft thought some quality time together, time alone, a rare event. She would be able to dance around him, do whatever she liked, without fear of disturbance, no kids to mess things up. He was wrong on that score, there was none of that, he was surprised, she was quiet, reserved even, he put it down to the strange surrounding, nerves meeting new people and needed time to settle. The first evening of live music and her personality goes through a miraculous transformation, 321 His LAST SUPPER extrovert, parading around Kenft on the dance floor like he was a king, people cleared space for her, and she drew attention, unfortunately the wrong type of attention. Kenft introduced her to his sister and her group of people. She was soon showing off doing her thing, larking about, but that was Tracey, as Kenft knew her, she was much different in her home environment. Colin, a member of the group, lent over to speak to Kenft above the hubbub, “You’ve found a lively one there,” he said through his full beard. Kenft just smiled, ‘you should see the other side of her, at home, when her got up and go has got up and gone, regularly she’d dose on the settee with the heated wheat bag over her forehead, or around her shoulders, complaining of a migraine, its like Jeckle and Hyde’, that was a bit harsh, but true nonetheless. One member of the gang, nicknamed Pixie, he wasn’t particularly tall and similarly extroverted, took a shine to Tracey and asked if she and Kenft were married. Kenft instantly felt uneasy, ‘regardless if we’re married or not, we’ve attended this venue as a couple, so hands off’. Not being married he deemed her as fair game. Both loud and extrovert they inevitably hit it off and Kenft suspected they were up to something, his suspicions aroused, Tracey standing with her back to Kenft sitting at the table, Pixie in conversation with her turns facing Kenft, in mid sentence he exuberantly exclaims to her, “You will!” quickly glancing at Kenft. ‘You will what’? thought Kenft, but he said nothing, nor reacted. The entertainment finished, they left the venue, Tracey’s behaviour took another twist, she didn’t latch onto Kenft’s arm, as she would do, she seemed distant walking beside him but a pace distant. Kenft was now 322 Dr.K nervous her body language confirmed his earlier suspicions. The following day went reasonably well, but Tracey was not her normal self, Kenft not entirely sure what normal was anymore. The evening’s entertainment, they all rendezvous at the same table. Tracey came alive as she did the previous night, gave Kenft his special treatment on the dance floor, then back to the table. A couple more drinks, the next live act started their gig, Pixie gave Tracey the nod, she instantly responded and left with him, headed for the crowded dance floor, not a word said to Kenft, it was as if he didn’t exist. Kenft stayed with his sister, sat at the table chatting, ‘one or two dances and she’ll be back, wanting him to join her on the dance floor’. He was wrong, they had been gone for the entire act, they could have gone anywhere, done anything. Kenft said to himself, ‘I shall stay cool I shall not show any sign of disapproval, I wont get upset’. In reality he considered driving home there and then, leaving her to her own devices, in hindsight maybe he should have done, it would have saved him a whole lot of heartache. They returned, Pixie sat down at the table, on Kenft’s left and with his back to him, turned his head over his left shoulder and said to Kenft smugly, “You can have her back now, now I’ve done with her,” looking pleased with himself. Kenft saw red, ‘fucking arsehole!’ Tracey meanwhile, not helping matters, had rudely walked straight past Kenft, nothing said again, no touchy feely and an expression on her face that wrote a book, full of guilt, promptly she sat down on Kenft’s right and calmly rolled a cigarette, again it was as if Kenft wasn’t there, as if he didn’t exist, disrespectful of his feelings. Kenft was smarting from that, hurting he struggled to contain his anger, 323 His LAST SUPPER “How would you like it if I choose any woman at random and disappeared with her for over an hour and not say a word to you, before or after.” She ran outside crying. Kenft followed to apologise but felt justified in his remarks. She knew she’d done wrong, denied it, but openly admitted she wouldn’t have been happy if he’d done the same to her. “So what makes you think I wouldn’t care? After all those things you’ve said to me, I thought I was the one you wanted to be with, now I’m not so sure.” Any trust or respect Kenft had for her had gone straight out the window that night. If she didn’t want to see Kenft hurt, she’d not made a very good job of it; this would seem to be the regular pattern from then on. Back at the chalet Kenft broke down, it had all become too much to take, with watery eyes he tried desperately to vent his feelings, to explained, he revealed his weakness. “I’m sorry, but your behaviour upset me, I can’t accept it, I had twenty or more years of that with June; I thought you of all people would understand, turns out you’re no different. I have all this shit to contend with; trying to sort out my brothers problems, my best mate due to go into hospital for a biopsy, not to mention the hassles I have at work.” Kenft’s brother, a constant worry, was threatened with eviction, destitute and living in squalor. At one point with Kenft’s and the combined asserted efforts from others, it looked as though he’d got his act together, even able to stand on his own two feet working earning a little, but it was only temporary and began sliding downhill, mentally and physically. Kenft helped him with his paperwork, providing him with supplies and gave him money, as time progressed brother found it increasingly difficult, he couldn’t cope, 324 Dr.K Kenft offered him a roof over his head, if need be, temporarily move in with him until they’d sorted him out, he declined preferring to live rough, with his dogs. He’d set up home in a caravan on a remote piece of land he was allowed to use, thinking he’d be out of harms way, trying to be self sufficient, even had a few livestock, but no, people even hassled him here, he’d obviously made a few enemies. Filling in all the forms and facing all the bureaucracy that went with it, Kenft spent months attempting to obtain any benefits brother was entitled to, going by the book. Brick wall after brick wall, no one gave him any assistance, all thinking he was trying to cheat the system, resenting the fact he was representing his brother, who by this time had become more a less a recluse and not able to face any authority. The last resort Kenft contacted the local MP, no help there; they were too busy fiddling their expenses, to do up their mansions. Kenft firmly believes as a result the government; the tax and the benefits system are still feudal, the serf’s guilty of everything unless they can prove themselves innocent. After all this time they should be able to sort out the genuine needy cases from the fraudsters, those who’ve paid into the system on a regular bases is one sure fire clue they’re in genuine need of help, not ridicule or stigma. Tone’s health was deteriorating, a shadow detected on his lung and nervously waiting for his biopsy, he’d been shocked the last Christmas with a scare encouraging him give up cigarettes instantly, he struggled from that point onward, trying to diet to ease the pain and discomfort, an attempt to reduce the weight bearing down on his ankles, his bones ached, he endured the odd panic attack, just breathing a problem at times. 325 His LAST SUPPER As for work, Kenft’s being bullied into accepting the position of departmental manager, if he didn’t take it they’d find a person who would, but someone would have to go to make room for him. The guy who walked out of the job months ago had suspiciously shown his face recently, it’s all falling into place. Understandably Kenft was feeling the pressure, her response if there was one, was less than encouraging, she didn’t know how to handle it, all it needed was to show a little compassion, there was nothing there, Kenft felt used, was she using him just to get one back on Kate? That had tainted the whole weekend, she was all over Pixie when it came to say goodbye to everyone on the Monday, just to dig the knife in deeper, she’d learnt nothing, Pixie looked embarrassingly at Kenft when she draped herself around his neck, Kenft had to look away. Leaving the venue, and all that had transpired behind, they carried on as normal, as if nothing had happened, a couple again, but occasionally Kenft’s memory would flash back during moments of vulnerability. He wouldn’t be going back there again, not for anyone. The boss, Kenft’s managing director, outlined what he saw as the key responsibilities for the position of drawing office manger, “I want someone to take total charge, total responsibility for the running of the department, its efficiency, productivity, to take full control, its staffing levels and their training requirements, its day to day organisation, the jobs yours if you want it, I’ll give you the weekend to think about it.” He did think about it, he thought about why the previous guy had walked away from it, he thought about being out of a job if he didn’t take it, he thought, ‘well if I accept I’m not doing it for a pittance, it’s a great deal of responsibility and expect suitable 326 Dr.K recompense’. The following week Kenft reported to the engineering director, (who had kept it a secret he was leaving the company so the position of DO manager had become all the more important, to supplement his departure), indicated his interest in taking on the job, but wouldn’t do it for less than 30k, even then he thought he was selling himself cheap. “Okay, excellent, I’ll pass on your comments to the MD.” It wasn’t long before he was called in for a meeting with the MD and engineering director, they convened in the conference room. “Thanks for the interest, that’s brilliant, although I think 30k is a bit steep.” Kenft explained his thinking behind his figure and they struggled to find argument. “Well, I see it more of an administrative roll, responsible for the day to day organisational stuff, controlling work load, that kind of thing,” the MD was backtracking. Revising what he had said in the previous meeting, he downscaled the level of responsibilities, to get him on the cheap, then offered Kenft a figure he considered he should do the job for. Kenft sat arms folded listening intently as the guy was squirming, ducking and diving, desperately finding the words to change tack, Kenft supporting his head with his hand covering his mouth ponders the facts, if I do the job well he will have no choice but to give what I ask later, I have to prove myself first I guess, but I’ve got to watch him. “Okay I accept.’” “Good,’ they shake on it, ‘when can you start,” he said jokingly. “No time like the present, how about now,” replied Kenft. 327 His LAST SUPPER “Oh, lets not be too hasty, say the start of next month, that’s only a week or so away, the start of a clean sheet.” The following months Kenft worked hard, the guys in his department only too happy to rally round and help him, doing as he asked and coming forward with their own suggestions for improvement, they were working well, gelling as a team. The MD proved to be a little unpredictable, a trait he picked up on in the previous interviews, one day you had the pat on the back, your doing a good job, the next, you’re low life and can’t do anything right, justify this, justify that. Overall Kenft new he was doing okay and eventually earned the extra salary he expected, it was awarded to him, with a pat on the back, just before the Christmas break, but the drawback came in the new year, the goalpost’s had moved, the job description back to the original remit, unconditionally, he had the responsibility thrown at him to reduce his workforce by two people, at the same time he piled on the workload. That was devious, it would make Kenft look like the henchman, not him, Kenft was not happy, the MD was nothing more than a turncoat. By this time Kenft was practically living with Tracey, spending the odd night at his to escape and recuperate from the overbearing attention seeking demands of her kids. He had made sacrifices, helping out where ever he could, blending in with their routines, watching what they wanted to watch on the television, no football, no formula one racing, less time spent down the pub with Tone. The only change to Tracey’s routine was to set an extra place at the table. It was as though he had three households to look after, his own, occupied by his son, Tracey’s with her two, and his destitute brother, he was trying to juggle with several balls in the air at once. 328 Dr.K Nessie’s next visit from the states proved another turning point, she would stay with her mum but spend a lot of her time visiting friends and with Tracey. Nights out on the town with Tracey and her friends were the usual as per her last visit. On this occasion Kenft was given a sharp reminder where he exactly stood in her life, remembering Tracey coming after him in the rain, begging him to join her, as she felt left out of things, ‘the spare prick at the wedding’ her exact terminology. Half expecting to be invited out with them, he was surprised at being given the cold shoulder, no courtesy explaining what’s happening, Kenft had to guess from the body language, again it was as if he were not there, invisible. It got to the point were he felt he had to ask, reminding Tracey of last time, his answer. “Well this time its different.” She said smirking to her sister. What was different about it Kenft failed to understand, he felt rejected; he went home like a scolded pup, tail between his legs, humiliated. The following day and Kenft stayed at home, this time he receives a text from Tracey inviting him to join them in town, it was gone ten o’clock in the evening and he didn’t feel much like joining them, and probably be the butt of their jokes, He text back declining their offer saying he’d not eaten and didn’t want to drink on an empty stomach, he should have really spoken his mind and tell her where to go. She text him back, again asking him to join them, he wasn’t some puppy at her beck and call when it suited her and sat tight. He missed her terribly, she didn’t understand what she was doing to him, he called round the following day, mid morning, he just had to see her. She made him coffee, he sat at the infamous patio table to drink it, Nessie explained who she was off to visit next 329 His LAST SUPPER and prepared herself to go, Tracey joins them from the kitchen and promptly sat on Kenft’s lap, all over him making a fuss, although confused, she didn’t want to know him the previous nights, he couldn’t help himself, on impulse he felt compelled to ask her, “Will you marry me?” A two second delay tops, “Yes.” He had never had feelings for anyone as he was feeling for her then, in spite of the mental torture being dished out, the following weekend he bought the engagement ring; she asked if he wanted one in return, ‘if you have to ask’. “No, I don’t need one,” saving her the expense. Tone was in hospital for his biopsy; Tracey and Kenft visited him, he’s was in high spirits, as long as someone was seeing to his problems he’s contented. He was pleased to see them both, sitting in the chair beside his bed, in his gown and slippers, a tube drained fluid from his chest into a demijohn on the floor beside his chair. Tone fills them in with the details of his procedure and his progress. Kenft and Tracey listened intently to him then break their news to him at an opportune moment in the conversation. “We have some news for you,” said Kenft. “You do,” “Shall I tell him or you?” asked Kenft. “We’ve got engaged,” smiled Tracey. “Oh, that is fantastic, absolutely brilliant,” his round face beamed with joy clasping his hands together, “you don’t know how genuinely happy that makes me feel, oh that’s superb, I’d better start speech writing, as I know the pair of you so well I’m going to have such a ball.” Tone naturally assumed he was to be best man and they were going to marry quite quickly, he had the 330 Dr.K best man bit correct anyway. He would be out in a couple of days Kenft would see him then. A Poem Sent by Tone to a Friend ‘If one day you feel like crying… Call me. I don’t promise you that… I will make you laugh But I will cry with you. If one day you want to run away – Don’t be afraid to call me. I don’t promise to ask you to stop, But I can run with you. If one day you don’t want to listen To anybody; Call me… I promise to be very quiet. But… If one day you call and there is no answer… Come fast to see me… Perhaps I need you…’ *** It wasn’t going to work, Kenft is happy to share most things he has with anybody, and usually had to, but draws the line at having to share his woman. He doesn’t ask for much from a relationship, love comes naturally, too easy perhaps, readily seeing peoples good side, foremost he expects loyalty and respect, not too much of an ask, qualities that have eluded him thus far from all his relationships. So what’s he doing wrong? He always puts the toilet seat down, politely 331 His LAST SUPPER opens doors, so what’s the problem. Does he try too hard to fit in, unselfishly giving his body, his soul, his wallet, his undivided attention, is it people push his good nature to extremes, adopting the, ‘oh he won’t mind’, kind of attitude without the decency even to ask, or consider his feelings, taking him for granted, not realising like them he is human and he has his limits, surprised to find he has opinions, morals, certain standards and, when pushed, is likely to voice them, sometimes taking exception to what they hear, being brutally honest is not always best policy, diplomacy the better part of valour, but that doesn’t mean you have to tell lies. Two rules of thumb he lives by are simple, ‘Treat others as you would like them to treat you!’ but if you regard him as though he were something you’ve trodden in, then don’t expect to like the resultant odour when you try to write him off; rule two, ‘Leave the place as you would expect to find it!’ he’s not house proud by any means but everything has its place and generally left where you would expect to find it. He wasn’t the man she had built him up to be, putting him on too high a pedestal, assuming from past experience he was a person who’d quietly sit in the corner and take all the crap without complaint, a father figure for her offspring, and a free spending wallet, Kenft gives that impression, minding his p’s and q’s when he’s out, that’s the way he was brought up, to be seen and not heard, but it’s a different matter in his own environment, especially in the company of foul mouthed disrespectful bad mannered teenagers. He wasn’t wealthy, far from it, he’d re-mortgaged his home to finance their wedding and the flights to America, it wasn’t a problem, within his means, knowing how word travels and people continue to dwell on the past, probably all under the misapprehension he 332 Dr.K was still in possession of the thirty odd grand, or had miraculously turned it into millions. In reality, one way or another, he’d given it all away, some to helping others. He was her fantasy, her fixation since she was that young teenager, feelings she’d harboured through to her adult life, she’d spoken about him, describing him with affection to her children, Kenft had a great deal to live up to, being held in such high esteem brought pressures of its own. In contrast, she was everything he thought she was, too many skeletons in the cupboard and quite prepared to add to her score. Her son was only too happy to remind her of the fact, using the term ‘you old tart’ far to frequently, the excuse; he was quoting from ‘Only fools and horses’, one of his favourite sitcoms. Kenft initially under the impression he was only mucking about, but because of the regularity, revised his thinking, he knows as much if not more of his mum’s character and merely concurring with Kenft’s understanding. All the same Kenft didn’t approve and desperately attempted to correct this young mans attitude, making a complete hash of it, he came across as being aggressive, Christopher made a game of it, finishing it off as a laugh and a joke. Tara took it all seriously, kneeing Kenft on the top of his thigh giving him a painful dead leg when he and Christopher were play fighting, she meant it, Christopher incensed she’d done such a thing. This behaviour happening behind their mothers back, the next minute she’d demand hugs of reassurance. Kenft had a lot to contend with, little wonder he sought refuge, spending the odd night or two back home with his son, Tracey would soon phone to find out where he was. One thing Kenft is not and that’s pretentious, someone who pretends to be something they’re not, he had put up with over twenty 333 His LAST SUPPER years of being messed about by June, respecting her now only as the mother of his kids, no way was he going to put up with the same again, not at any cost, why should he. Kenft thought Tracey would have grasped the opportunity with both hands, having got ‘the man of her dreams’, as she put it, do everything in her power to keep hold of him, to go out of her way to make him happy and feel at home, not to mess things up as she had with her previous partners. She’d been engaged, he thinks at least twice before, but never quite made it down the isle, now he knows why. She had him right where she wanted him. In spite of her shortcomings he had fallen in love with her, he wasn’t a liar, he was more than prepared to marry her, but not Vegas, that he considered tacky, preferring something more traditional back home. He had broached the subject with her on more than one occasion, asking if she had a special day, or place in mind but she struggled to hold any kind of decent conversation on the subject, to the point where Kenft wondered if she was really that interested. Even the subject of the marital home was a thorny one, the ideal scenario would be for Kenft to sell up and they all move into something a little bigger, a fresh start for everyone, but no, Tracey wanted to stay were she was, buy her place from the housing association and extend. It was another sign Kenft should have heeded, a lack of commitment, earlier she implied she would have followed Kenft anywhere, now he’s not so sure. If only the holiday hadn’t gone as he had predicted then maybe things would have turned out differently. Maybe psychologically she couldn’t do it, maybe something from her past prevents her doing it. Maybe she’d been let down that many times she expected, or subconsciously planned this relationship 334 Dr.K would end up going the same way as all her others. After all at a very early stage in their relationship she had hinted at hoping things wouldn’t go wrong and they ended up as not even being friends. Perhaps Kenft just wasn’t giving the right positive signals? If only she had shown him some of the tenderness she had bestowed upon him previously, simply holding hands, showing the world they were indeed a couple would have sufficed. No, the instant she sat herself in the taxi to the airport she had undergone a personality transformation. Having said that Kenft doesn’t remember Nessie and Bob showing a great deal of affection towards one another and recalls a Nessie throwaway comment, “What’s love got to do with it?” Indicating maybe she wasn’t where she was for the right reasons either, catching Kenft completely off guard, not ever thinking she was that kind of a girl, or maybe that was the girls philosophy, based on their upbringing, love had nothing to do with it, a case of grab who or what they can, anyone who would give them a certain standard of lifestyle, nothing more than gold-diggers perhaps? It was all beyond Kenft’s apprehension. Commendation *** Quote: ‘You can take the girl out of the bar, but you can’t take the bar out of the girl.’ On holiday in America, although he really didn’t want to ever go shopping again for the rest of his life, 335 His LAST SUPPER especially Wal-Mart’s, Kenft needed to do a bit of souvenir hunting, his body language had made it plain he was not happy, he and Tracey were dropped off at the mall, the first time they had spent time alone together, other than bedtime. Kenft was only half looking, not really interested, he felt uneasy, emotions were boiling up inside, as Tracey had virtually ignored him all holiday, he walked around as if she wasn’t there, tentatively looking at items then putting them back on the shelf. He’d had enough and walked outside, Tracey followed, she plucks up the courage to ask, “Are you going to tell me what’s wrong?” She had obviously planned this with Nessie, dropping them off, alone, so they could talk, a shopping precinct is not really the place for a meaningful discussion. This only led to intensify the situation, Kenft, ‘like she needed telling what’s wrong’, could ask her the same question, immediately he loses his cool. “This is a Tracey and Nessie holiday, nobody else seem to exist or matter to you,” he instantly blurted out angrily, regretting it the moment he said it. “But I thought this would be like a family holiday,” she replied, almost apologetically. ‘So a family holiday means no signs of affection, it’s like spending a holiday with a complete stranger’? “Yeah sure, except it’s two families, I feel more like the hired help, the babysitter or the fucking butler.” “This isn’t going to work is it?” She said, calmly rolling another cigarette. “Nope I guess not.” Kenft snared. Obviously she’s not going to try very hard to make it work either, giving up at the first hurdle, maybe she’s had a change of heart and didn’t want it to work? It went quiet, neither said another word, looking at the ground kicking their heels, they waited to be picked up by Nessie. Their problem, they just couldn’t 336 Dr.K or wouldn’t effectively communicate, too much of a kind. Kenft didn’t want a slanging match, or any form of altercation, especially in public. He knew from previous experience whatever statement he’d make, the words would be twisted around and thrown straight back at him, their meaning exactly the same just put differently and made to sound as though she’d thought of it, as June use to do, finding it all tiresome, so he didn’t bother. The remainder of the so-called holiday, with several days still to go, was going to be atmospheric to say the least. Kenft recalled the instance’s when he was introduced to members of Bob’s veterans social club, Kenft’s birthday treat, a few drinks at the club, Tracey, having been there before, introduced Kenft as her ‘finance’, not her fiancé, nobody thought that funny except Tracey, then daughter telling him, “We’re going to take you for all you’ve got then mums going to dump you,” smirking all over her face. ‘Mmm her last fiancé allegedly went bankrupt’. Kenft couldn’t believe his ears, the cow, where on earth does a fourteen year old get that from, she must have overheard it, she knew what she was trying to do, that was selfish and callous. She would frequently interject with comments relating to her mothers past acquaintances. Tracey couldn’t understand why Kenft would feel uncomfortable with this. Thousands of miles from home simply having a bite to eat in a fast food establishment Tara would come out with a statement, totally out of nowhere, relating to a past irrelevant experience with one of her mothers past boyfriends, entirely detracted from what they were doing, why? Why would she suddenly feel the need to drag up the subject, constantly dragging up the past, her mothers past, it was beyond belief? That was just one illustration of many and there was no discipline from 337 His LAST SUPPER mum, she was simply allowed to get away with it, Kenft resisted the urge to retaliate. He didn’t trust this girl, she had the potential to do a lot of harm if she had a mind to, one wild off the cuff fabricated statement, a figment of her imagination, and an innocent someone could end up before the magistrates with an unjustified tarnished reputation, not to mention the physical damage she could do, she was a big girl, a big girl with grudges, a huge chip on her shoulder. Christopher had his moments to, in your face, moaning from the time he left home, a pain at immigration because they had to wait so long, he let everyone know he didn’t want to be there. He was in Kenft’s face once to often, Kenft over reacted slapping him in the face with the back of his hand, he was close so it wasn’t hard, they’d hurt each other much more than that play fighting, but his chubby cheeks and open mouth, amplifying the sound, it echoed, sounded harder than it actually was, drama queen Chris won his Oscar making out Kenft had pole axed him, Kenft, with help from Tara, was now labelled as the villain. Kenft retired to his bedroom out of further harms way. The following day Kenft apologised and so does Chris and soon forgotten, but, as far as mother was concerned, Kenft was still the villain, he’d over stepped the mark. Kenft totally regretted the way he was feeling, the things he had said, and how juvenile he had handled the whole situation, he felt ashamed. He should not have allowed a fourteen year old’s glib remarks, or indeed Chris’s behaviour, bother him, he should have rose above it, but bother him it did. They compounded Tracey’s apparent rejection of him. He felt he should have kept quiet, pretended he was happy and ride the whole thing out. Bob and Nessie had recently moved into a new house on a new development, it was quite lavish, 338 Dr.K plenty of space. Other proerties were at various stages of completion and those up for sale could be viewed at will, no need to contact real estate agents or the construction company, any house with the ‘for sale’ sign out front you could walk straight in, all the details the price, square footage, number of rooms etc were posted up the window, easy. Tracey and Kenft’s eyes fell out of their sockets, Kenft could sell his place back home, buy a brand new place out here, twice the size and still have as much again left over, perfect. He didn’t think he’d have too big a deal finding in his profession either. Kenft said as much to Tracey to see what kind of reaction he would get, would she jump up and down like a demented school girl at the chance of living close to her sister, hardly, but she never discounted it either, you could hear the cogs rotating in her head trying to work out the pro’s and cons. Bob however wasn’t so keen; he had fears and tribulations of his own and in his own way said as much, “I know of an English guy,” he said in his American accent, “ who moved in with his new wife into a new place, seemed to have had it made, and after a few months he came home from work one day to find his wife had gone, complete with all their belongings, apparently ran off with his best friend. Last I’d heard he’d qualified as a pilot and was ferrying hunters to their hunting grounds in the lakes with his float plane; black eye’d peas anyone.” Kenft read his message loud and clear, ‘sounds to me as though the guy had the best end of the deal’. Kenft has always been interested in aviation and loved the idea of flying. Unfortunately he knew exactly how this holiday was going to pan out from the onset and thought he’d be able to handle it, he was wrong. He knew Tracey, a bit of a tomboy, who new what her best assets were, and Nessie, a young Meg Ryan look-alike, were going to 339 His LAST SUPPER lavish all their attention on one another, they were understandably close, sometimes too close, maybe taking the sisterly love thing a stage too far, but they choose to live thousand’s of miles apart? He along with the kids were going to have to take a back seat, he knew the kids, as a result, were going to be the proverbial pain in the arse, now he understood how they felt when he first arrived into their worldly space, they didn’t disappoint him. It was for this very reason he had left the wedding rings, purchased months earlier, back home, perhaps Tracey, assuming he was going to whisk her away to LA, knew? To compound his problem he would be asked to present his divorce papers, he didn’t have them, he wasn’t sure where they were and would have to order duplicates, so marriage at that moment wasn’t an option. If she had asked, plainly, asked him out right, he would have explained his reasons and his predicament. Kenft believed if she truly loved him and wanted him as much as she had said in the pillow talk, then she would be more than happy to bide her time and wait until he was ready, a meaningful relationship is more meaningful than a band of gold on the finger, but the holiday only served to reinforce his belief, it was all lies, an enactment, gullible Kenft had fallen for it, on their return home she made it quite plain where her thoughts lay. “Now don’t take this the wrong way…but you cant stay here anymore.” How was he supposed to take it? “Not even weekends.” “No.” Using the excuse she didn’t want to be caught out by the housing association and lose her benefits, he could understand that. “So this is it…you’re giving me the elbow.” “No, you’re welcome to come round whenever you want.” 340 Dr.K Kenft instinctively new different, she was lying, he’d call round, sometimes sensing the need to phone for clearance, as each time he was made to feel less welcome. He eventually obtains copies of his decree nisi, his divorce papers, and hoped their existence would sway the situation, prove his sincerity, he was sadly mistaken. “Oh, now you come round here with marriage in mind, as though nothing has happened.” She said brusquely, sitting at the foot of the stairs. Kenft was taken aback, stood by the doorway and shrugged his shoulders, not the reaction he was hoping for. “I come as a complete package,” she continued. Meaning her, her two teenagers, and all the crap that goes with it. Kenft didn’t think anything otherwise, but it did work both ways, if he was to take on the mantle, to contribute, to provide, as a father figure, then eventually, as past experience dictates, his opinions, including discipline, would become an issue, an issue neither herself nor her teenage kids could accept, Kenft came as a complete package too, sure he had chastised the kids, as he would his own, when he considered it necessary, believing he was doing right by them, affording them some stability and parental guidance, but it never went down well, he faced the inevitable. “You’re not our father, what’s it got to do with you,” type of mentality. ‘Yep fair enough, but where is he now? How is he contributing to your upbringing, all you do is moan about him, every fucking day!’ During his infrequent visits they’d be so far up his arse they’d suffocate. They were never slow at holding out their hand if they wanted something. “I have to think of my kids,” added Tracey. 341 His LAST SUPPER That goes without saying, maybe she should have thought of that when they were younger, flying in the face of her previous statements, using them as an excuse was the easy way out, as if she feared for their safety, suggesting Kenft was a danger to them, nothing could be further from the truth, but he’d be damn sure he’d let them know right from wrong. Apologising, not that he had anything to apologise for, Kenft left, Tracey followed him outside to continue, “I guess my past has caught up with me,” in a more civil, almost apologetic tone, ‘darling your past never left you, you’re living with it, constantly’. Kenft could think of nothing poignant to say, or look at her, and continued walking, the stuffing knocked out of him, he didn’t stand a chance, his life seemed beset with setbacks, he’d all but given up. As with Graham she wanted Kenft to believe he was the one who had finished it, why? It didn’t lessen the pain any. Kenft had obviously failed her, he’d not measured up to her expectations, she’s looking for her Mr Perfect, but Mr Perfect doesn’t exist in this world, he’s languishing in some parallel universe, in the recesses of her mind. She knew Kenft was the best thing for her, a loyal partner; otherwise she wouldn’t have gone after him in the first place, but, unlike Kenft, she wasn’t prepared to compromise and offer him the same, she hadn’t lost the bike shed schoolgirl mentality. A business trip to Dubai, at the third time of asking, the MD cocking up the travel arrangements to save a few quid, it wasn’t as exotic as it sounds. Kenft picks up his colleague at three on Saturday morning and the pair head for Heathrow and a direct flight to Dubai. The objective to inspect forty or more evaporator/condensers, samples of various designs, for conformity, this considered more cost effective than shipping the units to the UK, untill now the usual 342 Dr.K procedure. Kenft expected soaring heat and sun, Dubai obviously being in the desert, instead had to contend with two days of torrential rain and flooded roads, plus a state visit from President Bush and all the security paraphernalia that went with it, some roads and access routes being closed hindering the locals normal travel arrangements, much to their annoyance. Kenft called Tracey when he could; she struggled to hold any kind of conversation. With the assistance of his colleague, he only just had enough time to complete the task at hand, they were hoping to finalise things a few hours earlier affording them some time for sightseeing, it was a misguided forethought, they were scheduled to catch the first flight home on Tuesday morning and had to be at the airport for the two o’clock flight. Kindly the owners of the subcontracting company invited them to a meal at a Lebanese restaurant close to the airport and arranged to meet them there with two other customers of theirs, two Americans, competitors, up until then they were desperate to keep them apart. Close as they dare to the two o’clock deadline and by now feeling slightly jaded, it had been a long day, they thanked their hosts for their kind hospitality but had to leave. Because of the time difference, the usual delays, they arrive back in the UK clearing Heathrow at approximately nine thirty am on the same day, to more pouring rain and the three hour drive back home, they were expected in the office that afternoon. Catching little sleep, Kenft driving, he needed to stop he could hardly keep his eyes open, the proverbial piss holes in the snow syndrome; he needed a coffee and pulled into a roadside café. Kenft dropped of his colleague at his home early afternoon adamant he wasn’t going in; Kenft should have had a hospital appointment with his consultant that afternoon. 343 His LAST SUPPER Both where considered lightweights by the MD and the operations manager the following day. Kenft dropped off a souvenir and a gift from the duty free to Tracey’s, neither were appreciated, along with a shit, less than enthusiastic welcome home, although she did apologise later, but as far as Kenft was concerned damage already done, reminding him of Oxford University, June and Tracey were so alike, unbelievable, both would deny it. After the split Kenft could be sure she would blacken his name about town, a contrivance experienced at first hand, one she’d used before, slating off her mother, the father of her children and Graham, and divulged the antics of god knows who else, making them out to be the villains and her the injured party, having no faults of her own, who did nothing to exacerbate the situation, Kenft remembers Bob’s text, his passed experience, telling him there is always two sides to a story, he tried hard not involve himself, he could see history repeating itself before his very eyes. It was an effective poison, an aid assisting her devious plan to bring about her next conquest, the unwary soul who will be naturally drawn in, made to feel a degree of sympathy and take her side, but she’s always found out in the end, That’s why, in her mid forties, she’s still finds herself single. The people she involves are in no position to judge Kenft on her say so, but judge him they will. A rare email from Tracey, a reply to one of his where he explains some of the hurt he referred to as ‘affairs of the heart’ he was going through during troubled times with Kate, not that he’d gone into any great detail. He recollects her reply being one of sincere sympathy and didn’t relish in seeing him hurt, little knowing that, in the future, she would end up hurting him the most, worse, breaking his heart. She must 344 Dr.K have a heart of stone, Kenft thought long and hard before entering any relationship, too long, often missing the boat. Tracey and her kind, the opposites, happy to flit from one to another, they can’t have a conscience, or any scruples to speak of. Unable to concentrate or at all interested in his work, devastated and despondent, Kenft was short on confidence and motivation, his self-esteem had taken a huge knock back, doubting himself, Kenft just needed to get away from it all, to escape, to find independence from the constricting confinement of the system, to find his measure of contentment, somewhere. Angry and hurt, he’d lost Tracey and losing Tone, Kenft resigns from his job, he couldn’t face the unrealistic demands from his MD, he writes an email, ‘I have carefully considered the instruction to reduce the number of personnel within the drawing office by two (2), in line with your projections for the company in the next financial year, a decision required by you at the end of January. That time is here and I've decided to hand in my resignation, rather than dispel others, this will free up the necessary resources you require. It would then seem logical to double the role of the Quality Manager to Quality/Drawing Office Manager instead of using a replacement, making use of your existing resources. Therefore kindly regard this email as my formal resignation with immediate effect and wish everyone the very best for the future.’ Best Regards. He receives no reply, no correspondence, no attempt to find out his reasons why or talk him out of it, so as far as Kenft was concerned he’d done the right 345 His LAST SUPPER thing, he was considered dispensable, all that hard work and dedication in the end meant nothing. Later, still in contact with his now ex-colleagues he learns his ideas outlined in his email are implemented. The lease on the factory building would be up for renewal in two years time, the MD openly discussed his intentions to buy the building outright thus ensuring the companies continuation, an attempt to reassure everyone of a positive future. With more and more units being procured from abroad and the MD’s track record, Kenft had his doubts. The Blessing *** Tone is now very ill, in and out of hospital on a regular basis, Kenft now had all the time available, to be with him every day, by his side to share his burden, spiritually if not bodily, although he felt his pain. He was in no hurry to find employment, this was meant to be, he prepared himself to see this through at the same time looking for some form of consolation, desperately he wanted to amend things with Tracey, one way or another. He felt helpless, on both counts, he was on a hiding to nothing but in his heart of hearts he hoped someway he would be proved wrong. Valentines day and Kenft made a reservation at a nearby restaurant, Tracey accepted his invitation, he presents her with a card and gift during the day and informs her of the time he’ll pick her up later that evening, saving her the walk, ever thoughtful. Kenft had spruced himself up and called for her, she presents him with his card and gift; she had obviously waited to see what his intentions were before deciding on her moves. She presents him with a box containing a small 346 Dr.K bottle of red wine, a card and a large fluffy toy dog with a heart around its neck with the inscription; ‘cuddle me’, Tracey’s idea of sarcasm. Kenft orders drinks from the bar and they sit at the table to peruse the menu, Tracey makes a statement, others could overhear. “Don’t think I’m happy to be here, cause I’m not.” She said, leaning back in her chair. ‘Then what the fuck are you doing here, no one forced you, she could have said no, I’ve a good mind to walk out, leave her here, go to the loo and slip out the back, fucking bitch’. Kenft took it on the chin as usual and said nothing. ‘Should I stay, should I go, Could I ever really stand to let you go, Can you now find the right words to say, That maybe I’m getting in your way...’ Gabrielle. They order their meal; it was nice but tainted, tainted by her words, no gratitude. Holding hands Kenft walked her home, to her door, he’s not invited in for coffee, he thanks her for her company, for what it was worth, says goodnight and walks away, home, knowing he’d wasted his time, just round the corner and out of sight he heard his name being called aloud, or did he imagine it. He was infuriated, the desired effect she was looking for no doubt, he stared at that box in the corner of his lounge for days, trying to fathom how she could give him a card with words that spoke of poetic love, only to treat him with contempt, it was nothing more than mental persecution, torture. “Take me to bed,” she would often say as Kenft recalled some of the good times, but soon brought himself back to earth remembering a statement 347 His LAST SUPPER reminiscent of his time with Kate, perhaps they’d colluded. “You’re not here just for the sex are you?” ‘What is it with these women’, thought Kenft, justifiably incensed by the remark, obviously he’s putting too much emphasis ensuring that fragment of the relationship was right, ‘I give them body and bloody soul, changed my whole routine to be in tune with theirs and still its not enough. If I were here just for the sex I wouldn’t hang around and put up with the efforts of Christopher and Tara, that’s for sure. She’d be the first to complain if she wasn’t getting any. Mind you I can’t say it’s the stimulating conversation, hang on a minute, who led who up the stairs in the first place, who used sex as the bait? Hypocritical or what! Then again if I were here just for the sex maybe we’d still be friends, as she is with the rest of her cohorts. What else am I suppose to do?’ he didn’t respond, instead he choose to disregard her comment with the contempt it deserved. One of his uncomfortable previous visits, he sat down in his the usual place, Tracey would have normally snuggled up to him, hopefully getting to him before one of her kids did, on this occasion she didn’t, making the excuse she had to busy herself and do something productive, another hypocritical moment. Making his way past the coffee table he notices her selection of rings symbolically left sprawled on its surface, he picked out what he thought was his engagement ring, amongst others that looked similar, and put it in his pocket before going upstairs to use the bathroom, he remembers the wedding rings left beside her bed, they had been there several months, he wasn’t going to leave without them. He received an irate text from Tracey the next day accusing him of stealing and going into her 348 Dr.K bedroom without her permission. On the first count he was merely taking back what he had given, these items are normally thrown back in a rage, perhaps she’s making a collection. On the second count he remembers she couldn’t wait to have him in her bedroom and had dreamt of this possibility for years, oh my how the tables have turned. Kenft returned the ring, even placed it on her finger again, the ring meant more to her than Kenft did, at least she had a smile on her face and not lying on the sofa complaining of a migraine. She knew Tone as well as Kenft did, she knew how much Tone meant to him, what he was going through, but she shows no sympathy, not a single shred of consideration, having lost her first born, her grandfather, people close to her, he had the notion there would some empathy for his situation, nothing, she gave him no quarter. First opportunity Kenft calls round to see his old mate, as usual he’s tried to do too much, several things at a time, still trying to fix things for other people, a bit of welding, a spanner in one hand mobile phone in the other, bleeding a brake system, dinner on the go for his father-in-law. No wonder he’s out of breath, Kenft advises him to take five, “Lets put the kettle on,” they walk through to the kitchen. ‘Women! They don’t know what multi-tasking is, they harp on they’re the only one’s capable, sure you can hold a baby in one arm, stir a saucepan on the cooker hob with the other and hold a conversation with your best friend, about nothing in particular, trapping the phone to your ear with the shoulder, but you don’t need a brain for that. Try juggling with the supervision and design of half a dozen multi-million pound projects, to a deadline, 349 His LAST SUPPER being innovative, liasing with umpteen members of staff, departments, sub-contractors and arsehole customers, using the computer, learning to use new software, updated on a regular basis then crashing every five minutes, training others, constant interruptions up setting your train of thought, all while driving a car at ninety miles an hour on the motorway, on the hands free, and trying to keep a woman and the managing director happy, with a constant smile on your face, all at the same time, that’s what you call multitasking’, ranted Kenft in his head. Tone settled, sat down took the weight off his feet, panic attack over, he caught his breath, then swallowed another dose of his medicine, his bones ached like mad, no respite, he coughed, the pain stabbed him in his chest from where he’d had his biopsy, he’d moan like hell, who wouldn’t, but he wont give up. Kenft passed him his mug of coffee and sits with him at the table. “Cheers doctor Kenft how’s things with you?” “Mustn’t grumble, I could but I wont.” “And Tracey, how are things between you two.” “Not looking good old mate.” “Want my advice?” Kenft was going to get it, like it or not, “walk away from it Kenft and don’t look back, don’t torture yourself about it, you’re not the first to have failed there and damn sure you wont be the last. You tried your level best.” “Yeah, know what you mean, still in love with the girl though, it’s tough, after all those years, now it’s like we’re mortal enemies or something, I’ve said things I shouldn’t have and regret it, apologised for it but it’s got me nowhere.” Kenft pauses for thought, “enough of that, more importantly how are you coping ol’mate.” “I’ve had to up the dosage, its hurting Kenft, makes no difference if I sit, stand or lay down, can’t 350 Dr.K even sleep at night, it would help if I could, a good nights sleep, that’s what I need.” He fidgets on his seat to find some degree of comfort, Kenft, helpless, he could only sympathise and imagine the pain he was going through. “Well, my old mate, you’ve got to take it easy, don’t try to do so much.” “It takes my mind off it,” argues Tone. “Appreciate that chap, slow it down a bit, set your own pace, sod everyone else.” It was Kenft’s turn to impart with some advice. Tone breaks the news to Kenft, he’d had a visit from the doctor, a real doctor, he hesitated to find the right approach but in the end put it bluntly and to the point, it was the only way. “They’ve given me till Christmas, doctor Kenft.” It went quiet. Kenft said nothing, he new the guy was struggling, suffering big time, in a way Kenft was already in mourning, the first signs showing on that disastrous weekend with Tracey, he knew he was losing his old mate and had no idea how he was going to cope without him, knowing a timescale made no difference, it gave Tone something to aim for though and remained upbeat, finding some resolve. “I shall damn well make sure I see next Christmas Kenft.” Kenft sat stony faced with saddened eyes, numbed, hoped his ol’mate would make Christmas, and beyond, but he didn’t like to see him in so much pain, Kenft’s heart was being torn to shreds, from pillar to post, its strings being pulled ever tighter, he wasn’t sure how much he could take, let alone Tone. Tone was his rock, the guy who had kick started his life again, made him feel alive and life worth living, in hind sight he wonders, considering the heartaches, 351 His LAST SUPPER whether he should have left things in status quo, eight years ago. Tone took a turn for the worse and promptly sent back into hospital, Kenft went along with Tones wife, Shirl’s, and her son Lee to visit him. They remained strong, resolute, but Kenft was sure they must have had their private moments. Tones medication dosage was fine tuned in line with his pain threshold, he felt stronger as a result and didn’t want to stay in hospital any longer than he had to, it just meant he was higher on the effects of opium, morphine, he text his old mate to see if he would fetch him out, then phoned him at the first opportunity for confirmation before he even had the chance to reply to the text, he was that desperate. “Hello doctor Kenft, sorry to trouble you, would you kindly pick me up from the hospital and bring me home, only Shirl’s at work and I didn’t want to disturb her,” sounding like his usual self, the Tone he knew. “Sure, no problem old mate, anything for you, what time?” Shirl’s has done a lot of running about, so a little respite for her wouldn’t go a miss. “About four thirty should do it, I cant stay in here Kenft, I got to get out,” his voice wavered. “No worries Tone, I’ll be there, see you later.” Kenft arrived early knowing how desperate he sounded, parked his car and headed for the ward. He rounded the corner, past the nurses station and stood at the entrance to Tones side ward, there were six beds, three each side and Tones was at the far end, by the window on the left. Kenft’s heart missed a beat, Tone wasn’t there, instinctively he thought something had happened. He stood momentarily at the foot of his bed, not knowing what to do, frozen to the spot, and then he heard the unmistakable voice. “Ah, there you are doctor Kenft,” exclaimed a jovial Tone. 352 Dr.K Kenft turned towards him, his smile returned instantly when he saw his old mate, but surprised to see him in a wheelchair, but then again perhaps he wasn’t. The nurse volunteered her services taking the responsibility of wheeling Tone down to the pick up spot; Kenft grabbed his belongings in the two carrier bags. Tone was on form, chatting up the young nurse, trying to prise her phone number from her, for the benefit his old mate of course, as if Kenft wasn’t in enough trouble, she was young enough to be their daughter, poor girl, she had a sense of humour and took it well. She stood by him while Kenft fetched the car, then helped him to squeeze in, Tone couldn’t thank her enough as he said goodbye. The drive home and Tone continued with his gratitude, thanking Kenft profusely for taking the trouble to collect him, Kenft emphasised nothing was too much trouble, he would do anything he could to help him, whenever, wherever. Tone again asked how things were between him and Tracey, Kenft opened up, telling him he’d not heard anything from her and how he regretted everything that had happened, he’d not only lost her as his lover, but also as a friend. Tone sympathised and began planning. Tone invites Kenft to a dinner party and wouldn’t take no for an answer, as usual, and informed him it would be at the ‘Ostrich’ their favourite Sunday lunch haunt, Kenft surprised it wasn’t a little closer to home, considering his condition. Tone insisted on driving, as he wasn’t allowed to drink on top of his medication, little did he know but he probably wasn’t allowed to drive on his medication either. On the night Kenft called round, they climbed aboard Gordon, Grunt’s replacement, Tone, Shirl’s and Kenft, and they set off, suspiciously Tone wasn’t heading the right way, he pulled up outside Tracey’s, she climbed in beside 353 His LAST SUPPER Shirl’s in the back, Tone was up to his old tricks. The car park was at the rear of the pub, a short walk through the back gate past the water feature to the rear entrance, Kenft was on edge from the start. At the bar they were met by Tommo, Jinny and Gary with his wife Jane, they ordered drinks. The usual faces weren’t behind the bar, the establishment had been taken over, so no Fitzy in the kitchen, Kenft recognises Chris, father of the previous owners and says hello, shaking hands. The place was traditional, no gaudy themes to contend with, a long dark natural wood bar, glasses hung above a selection of real ales and bottles of spirits upside down in their optic’s occupied the rear wall in a regimented row, with complimentary furniture of square tables and chairs, the long table sandwiched between panels at either end looking as mature and in keeping with the pub itself, reserved for Tone and his guests. They were asked to take their places at the table, Kenft hung back, he waited for everyone else to sort themselves out first, Gary and Jane shifted round onto the bench seat along the wall, window behind them, Jinny along side with Tommo at the head of the table, Shirl’s next beside him facing Jinny opposite, then Tone and Tracey sat herself down beside him. Tracey promptly, and rudely, placed her handbag on the table on what would have been the natural place for Kenft, stating quite emphatically that no way was he going to be sitting next to her, she’s unable to put their differences aside for one evening not even for Tones sake, whatever must the others be thinking. Kenft took the only available space left to him, the head of the table opposite Tommo, he felt out on a limb, embarrassed, awkward, and really wanted to thump someone, irrespective of their gender and not entirely sure if he should be associating with this type of 354 Dr.K person. If people had been aggressive towards her in the past he could understand their feelings, she damn well asks for it, but when you love someone you have to make allowances, Kenft assumes or is it just him? Only Kenft’s normally placid demeanour, the fact the was a gentleman and didn’t hit girls and the fact this was Tone’s night and he wasn’t going to make a scene and spoil it, prevented any wrongdoings, he was right to be edgy, the adrenalin flowed. It was a reminiscent of the scene from the last supper, all sat round the table, Tone the centre of attention surrounded by his disciples, his Judas, cancer, and already doing its dirty work. They ordered their meals from the menu, Tracey loud making a fuss of Tone, over the top and completely ignoring Kenft. He didn’t begrudge Tone any attention, unbeknown to the others sat around the table that night, this was to be his last supper, the last time he would see that group of people together. He’d prepared a speech: “As you know I’m feeling a little poorly just now. Whilst I been a bit poorly I tend to notice things that would otherwise, shall we say ‘slip through the net’. Us lot are a funny bunch. Please don’t take offence in any way by what is going to be said, or read in this case. Let’s call them ‘new’ friends, Gary and Jane. Here we have a young couple ‘just starting’, I use the term loosely, Young in years, young children and young ideas. A family just on life’s ladder and on the way up. I’ve only known Gary a short time, and in that short time we have built a strong bond. Along with Jane and two young sprogs. They’re a family I’m really happy to have met, and over recent weeks our Garfield’s been a brick, ‘to coin a phrase’ 355 His LAST SUPPER Then, there’s the old friends, Mike and Jinny. Couldn’t do without ‘em…Jinny just one of the bestest. Still trying to get our Mike to give up the fags, one day, and as always, there is Mike and a touch of, ‘Jinny could you print this off please dear.’ Reckon our Mike’s mastered the good ol ‘puter. One day all ‘puters will have a Jinny. They’re better ‘an any printer. Anyway back to it. The kids all grown up, flown the coup, still see ‘em from time to time, but all in all a steady bunch, apart from Karen who is just great and has a total will of her own, but we’re not going there today. Tony and Shirley, well, ‘seventh heaven’. He’s her third, she’s his fourth, that’s the score. Been mates for 33 years, when she got him he came with a free shed, not every girl can say that. They got two fantastic boys, one at home who’s puter crazy, the other just crazy. ‘If you look at the pair you can see which is the crazy one’, but now he’s settled and hopefully won’t be any more bother. You just gotta watch out for the ‘new’ batch…yes. They got 4 grand kids. Now, Tracey and our Kenft, got the best of both worlds, kids and partners. Two flown the coup‘ish’. With two still in the nest, needing guidance. Could this be a ‘Split Decision’ (Tone disco), had one of these years ago. It got resolved. We went into partnership. In the words of the immortal bard himself, Alan of Rubbette’s fame, ‘People take my advice, if you really love someone don’t think twice’. I’ve known you both forever, and love you both dearly. Could you please row the same boat in one direction, instead of two boats in opposite directions. Cos I’s just getting a might confused, so are you two. It’s 6 of one and half a dozen of the other, Tracey get off your horse, Kenft get in the saddle. That’s it, SORTED………” 356 Dr.K Tone had penned those words at three o’clock one morning, during a moment of discomfort, unable to settle or sleep. At the table he was distressed, not able to eat his meal, no appetite, highly unusual, in a great deal of pain, physically and mentally, observing Tracey’s behaviour, he was gutted. Kenft equally so, he had to leave the table on no less than two occasions, outside by the water feature to compose himself. Yes sure he was pissed off with Tracey’s antics but more to the point upset his old mate was truly now unwell and in so much pain. Tone could take no more, he made his excuses, he didn’t need any, and left a lot earlier than he had planned. Gary spoke up on Tone’s behalf, “The reason we’re all here tonight, Tone’s idea, was for your benefit,” looking directly at Tracey and Kenft, more Tracey, “to prove to you two that partnerships do work, by bringing you two together in the company of other couples, who’ve had their fair share of obstacles to overcome, made it work. I just thought you should know.” Kenft, visibly upset all evening, thanked him, Tracey, no reaction, silent and cold, he also knew this was Tone’s way of saying goodbye, knowing he had little time left. Tommo and Jinny gave them a lift home, Kenft got out at Tracey’s, one last effort, sitting on the low wall outside her residence he poured his heart out, stupidly thinking speaking from the heart would go some way to win her over, showing his feminine side, it made little difference, she just stood there coat zipped up to her neck, her way of saying hands off, no emotions, undoubtedly showing her masculine side, said nothing other than to inform Kenft he wasn’t being invited in, it wasn’t an option, she’s obviously saving herself for her next victim, maybe he’s already inside, 357 His LAST SUPPER she turned away and disappeared into her house, Kenft, feeling he’d lost all dignity, walked home. Sitting in his living room staring at the box with the valentine gift’s, no job, no woman and soon, no best mate, he couldn’t feel much lower. The following day he writes a note, ‘I don’t think you intended these for me!’ placing it in the box, when Tracey’s car was next seen parked in the Crown car park, he leaves it on the bonnet. A few days later any belongings he’d left at Tracey’s were found in a large box dumped in his back garden. A despondent Kenft, inspired to begin writing a few of his memoirs, venting his frustrations, sent a draft copy of relevant pages to Tracey, by email, under the premise that reading a paragraph or two highlighting their good times may stir her emotions and reconsider her position with Kenft, he was also looking for her approval for his written words or some explanation. It was to no avail and served only to aggravate the situation, Tracey dwelling on the negatives, came forward with no response, neither acceptance nor denial of its content, as far as his big sis was concerned she considered her brother had had a lucky escape, but this was little consolation. Tone was now in pain, so much so his medication wasn’t working, he’s at home on his own, he calls his doctor, who was unsympathetic, he couldn’t do any more for him and said as much bluntly to Tone. Tone wasn’t happy with his response; the doctor suggested if he wasn’t satisfied he should take himself off directly to the hospital. Disgusted, angry and hurting bad, Tone slams the phone down, fires up Gordon and does as the doctor ordered, in a raging temper he drove himself to the hospital, after only a few miles the pain proved too much forcing him to stop briefly at the side of the road until comfortable enough to carry on, not thinking to call Kenft or anybody. Kenft 358 Dr.K calls round to the old fire station, as was now routine, calling every day, sitting with him for a few hours, reminiscing over old times or watching the newly installed satellite television, exhausted through no sleep Tone would lay back on the settee, momentarily closing his eyes and drift off to sleep before the pain wakes him again, he had no thoughts of spending time in the workshop now, any energy he had left was to fight, fight for his life, spending his time in the lounge in front of the television, medication and the black oxygen cylinder by his side. Shirl’s fills Kenft in with the latest, it wasn’t long before they were at his hospital bedside. Again his medication dosage was adjusted, but now at a dangerous level, his breathing was laboured and constantly on oxygen. Tone instructs Kenft to take Gordon home, in his haste he’d literally abandoned it outside the A & E, it stood parked in the area reserved for ambulances, and to use it as much as he needed to it was totally at his disposal, which was handy the mot had just run out on his car and it needed some work, Tone’s garage and equipment was also at his disposal, to make use of as he wished, advice he gave to everyone. Kenft visited again, picking up Hippy’D’ as he did so. Tone had been moved, into a single room, one bed, on his own with its own waiting room, they were met by Shirl’s warning them it didn’t look good, the pair of them walked in. Tone was out, heavily sedated and on the oxygen, the Bahrain F1 grand prix in full swing on the monitor swung over his bed on its support arm, he comes to, realising someone is there turns his head, Kenft and Hippy‘D’ sat beside his bed. “Hello boys.” he said, with eyes half closed, his voice muffled by the oxygen mask, “you don’t normally walk out of this room,” he informed, preparing them for the worst. 359 His LAST SUPPER He said it so quietly Kenft struggled to hear, or make sense of it, or choose to ignore it thinking he was delirious and hoping he was exaggerating. He drifts off again, Hippy‘D’ adjusts Tones blanket, it was slipping off, they continue to watch over him, one eye on the grand prix. The grand prix finishes and Tone comes to again and tries to hold a conversation. “Who won the grand prix boys?” “Ferrari, Massa, Kimi second,” they both replied. “I thought they might,” he said sleepily then drifted off again, it was all he could muster. With the grand prix program and the advertisements finished the Sunday afternoon film followed, Mission Impossible, poignantly the boys looked at each other. Kenft thinks its time to allow some of the other visitors a chance to spend some time with him, they sat awhile, glumly in the waiting room, seemed like hours, Tone was still asleep. “Come on Hippy‘D’, lets shoot, I’ll bring you back tomorrow, it’s getting late.” Kenft drops off Hippy, they arranged the time to go back to hospital the following day, Kenft parks Gordon outside the old fire station and walks round the corner, to home. Mentally, emotionally exhausted, Kenft goes straight to bed, but its some time before he drops off, he’s over tired. The phone awakes him, its daylight again, then that dreaded feeling he knew what was coming. “Hi, Ken, its Shirl’s, sorry to phone you so early but I thought you should be one of the first to know, Tone passed away this morning, at five o’clock.” He thanked her for telling him, there was nothing else to be said, they hung up. Kenft lay in his bed thinking of his old mate and began sobbing his heart out; his best mate had finally given up the battle. 360 Dr.K The phone rings again, Kenft lets it ring a while, then reluctantly, tentatively, he answers, “Hello.” He said sobbing. He couldn’t disguise his grief, the person on the other end of the line hesitated momentarily before hanging up, without saying a word, Kenft checked who it was, he dialled 1471, he recognised the number the voice had given to him, it was Tracey, he didn’t ring back. Recessional Music ‘Little children Sleep’ Solemnly, to the voice of Tone singing the lead to their ballad recorded at the tender age of seventeen, everybody left the church, filing out a pew at a time, left and right, spilling out into the central isle, quietly, slowly, they followed Tones coffin perched on the shoulders of six pallbearers, Kenft, self consciously thinking all eyes were on him, staring straight ahead, blanked everyone. ‘Little children sleep All the world will sleep Now the moon runs into the sky So the stars can gleam Little children dream Tenderly they dream Off to catch a moonbeam, in a silver stream Angles hover there, stardust everywhere Heaven in a dream, with lots of time to spare 361 His LAST SUPPER Silently they sleep Happiness to keep Love and peace is found when little children sleep Little children sleep All the world will sleep Now the moon runs into the sky So the stars can gleam Angles hover there, stardust everywhere Heaven in a dream, with lots of time to spare.’ Tony Way, The Precious Few. A private cremation followed, then refreshments and recollections at the Rugby Club, where all were welcome. *** At the wake, Bernie, a committee member and honorary ‘adopted’ daughter of Tones, one of many, acknowledges Kenft with a gorgeous welcoming smile and spends the evening in his company, helping him through the ordeal, heartbroken, as well as dealing with the grief; he and Tracey totally ignored one another, he was still in love with her but afraid to show it. In the following weeks Bernie and Kenft correspond regularly, Kenft wanted to take their relationship to the next stage, but couldn’t. All the signs were there but he had concerns regarding the age gap, he being older than her father, afraid of a repeat performance, past failures, this time thinking with his head and not his heart, then probably live to regret it. 362 Dr.K Kenft now has a burning desire, a desperate need to escape, it’s torture for him having to drive or walk past the old fire station every day, his heart sinks at the thought of bumping into Tracey walking through town, he continues to call round regularly to see Shirl’s and Lee, just to make sure they’re okay. “Tones not here Kenft, he gone, he’s not going to be walking through that door ever again!” Shirl’s tells Kenft on one of his visits. He’s thinking she’s trying to tell him something, he has to accept the fact Tone’s gone, his visits are too frequent, he’s not welcome there anymore? Well maybe he did find it hard to accept his best mate had gone, but at the same time he didn’t want to just desert them, walk away as if they didn’t matter or exist. She rescinded those words a couple of days later. “You’re welcome to call anytime you like, you know that, you will always be our little gnome,” she said with smile and a hint of friendly affection. Kenft thanked her for that, with a tear in his eye, it meant a lot to him, his visits became less frequent all the same. He’d found another job, contracting short term, then offered a permanent position as design office manager with another company on the outskirts of the city, it lasted all of three months, he’d lost the drive, the ambition, any enthusiasm he had left deserted him, he wasn’t Kenft anymore. He wanted to sell up, lock stock and barrel, find adventure, move on, and live a dream. Two things held him back, his son and Tracey. His son lived with him, although old enough to look after himself, he couldn’t bring himself to place their home on the housing market, effectively throwing him out making him homeless, he couldn’t bring himself to abandon him, in spite of his age, as his mother had done many years previous. As for Tracey, in the back of his mind 363 His LAST SUPPER he hoped, one day, she would knock on his door again, looking for him as she had done before, in the rain. Just how often is it possible to piece together a broken heart? The age old question asked countless times by countless people in countless situations, Kenft, more than ever had to call upon and rely on his sense of humour, which was fast diminishing. 364 Dr.K CHAPTER EIGHTEEN Kenft receives a text from a friend in need, its content asking for advice on a personal problem, messed up in the head over a relationship, making life complicated for him, his marriage in jeopardy. Kenft, the only person he could turn to, the only person he trusted, in the absence of his father, attempts to put it into context for him, drawing on all his life’s experience. He retires to his bed with the question on his mind, three o’clock in the morning he couldn’t sleep, he awakes with words and scenarios whirling around in his mind, sitting up in bed he reached for his laptop and began formulating his thoughts, and his reply. He began tapping at the keys. 365 His LAST SUPPER Complicated, you’re not wrong; affairs of the heart usually are, head buzzing with fuzzy questions and no clear answers. I can relate exactly to what you are going through. Confusion, don’t know what to do for the best, head telling you one thing, heart saying something else, concentration out of the window as you can only think of one person at the expense of all others, especially your family, work becomes difficult to focus on. Some words of wisdom based on my experience, I apologise not for any clichés: Look to the virtues of your wife, not her faults. If you have her loyalty and respect you’re one lucky man. If she’s prepared to stand by you through the good and the bad, you’re a lucky man. Are you arguing and fighting all the time and the kids suffering as a result? The grass is not always greener on the other side, think of what you could lose, and for what gain. The hurt going to be felt by the innocent, and you, when those heartstrings are tugged at, hard. Try to understand why you’re looking to this other person, is it pure lust, escape from what seems the mundane grind of everyday life, you feel like an automaton. Are you really that unhappy with your current situation, looking to put the excitement back into life, maybe your mid-life crisis? Out of the frying pan and into the fire, how long will it last? Six months down the line honeymoon period over and you’re back where you started, or maybe, worse. Or, on the positive side, you could have found the one true love of your life, your soul mate, if you haven’t already. Hopefully the other person feels the 366 Dr.K same and prepared to make the same commitment, if so they will make things easier for you, no doubts, one hundred and ten percent sure, if not you have to let her go. Yes, you’re dads death had a profound effect on a lot of people, non more so than me, I’m still finding it hard to accept he has gone, and losing Tracey, so I’m trying to fathom rhyme or reason for it all. Some would say, ‘It’s better to have loved and lost rather than not to have loved at all.’ Questionable, it’s not good for the health, for the state of mind, others could contradict saying, ‘You never miss what you’ve never had.’ Don’t end up like me, with nothing except memories, not all good ones. Thankfully I have family, and friends like you, but none can replace the friendship I had with your dad. I’ve probably only made matters worse for you, more questions, but hopefully something to think about before taking the leap. My father took that leap and lost his family and their respect. You are the only one who knows what’s best for you. It’s your life and you have to make the most of it, but not at the expense of others, and they likewise to you. Life, as is your profession, always a compromise, painful as it is, you have to think hard and make difficult decisions, no one said it would be easy. Personally, I would give my eyeteeth for a loyal, loving wife who respected all the efforts and commitments I made for her and the family and accepted me in spite of all my faults. Kenft considered sending him an emailed reply but thought a condensed version by way of a text message would be more secure, he didn’t want to upset 367 His LAST SUPPER anyone if read by the wrong person, or persons, and make matters worse. Later that same day Kenft had a reply, ‘Thanks Kenft, sorted it out, told her everything, things are good. You’re right, her always there for me. See you soon. I might be on facebook later, depends how bed goes! Drink when you get back, good to have friends you can trust.’ ‘Yes, result’. 368 Dr.K CHAPTER NINETEEN “So there you have it guy’s. In short, three serious relationships, three mistakes, I married the girl I lost my virginity to, which would have been totally against the philosophy of my head master at school, I shared her body but never truly captured her heart. It wasn’t all bad, producing two wonderful kids and unbelievably stayed married for over twenty years. Divorced, followed by what seemed to be a sabbatical of several years, as if walking through the wilderness, then a fling with an older woman who had been married three times before, I should have known better. Worked on various jobs and contracts but really couldn’t settle in either of them, and engaged to marry my kid’s babysitter, last but not least, the killer blow, I lost my dear friend Tone to the big ‘C’, my son 369 His LAST SUPPER eventually found a flat and moved in with his girlfriend, releasing me from any ties, and here I am today, pouring my heart out to two complete strangers, my apologies for rambling on. I’m surprised you’ve maintained interest and not fallen asleep, or at least dived overboard in despair.” Yasin stirred from his slouched, semi-comatose position and sat upright, latching onto one of Kenft’s nicknames, just to prove he’d been listening, “Doctor Kenft, the wine works wonders, as for your life’s story we appreciate you sharing it with us, if only ours were so eventful. You had good times, you had bad times, you are a good man, you do your best for everyone, maybe at times a little misunderstood, like all of us.” Warily Yasin rises to his feet, walks around the table over to Kenft and places a warm hand of friendship and acceptance on his shoulder, looks him in the eye and smiles, “We now understand why you are here, I am glad you have the ‘Arrammis’, you deserve her, long may you sail and enjoy her, you are very welcome here, welcome to our part of the world,” he stretches raising both arms above his head and yawns, “now I find my bunk, goodnight see you both at daylight.” Kenft smiles with gladdened eyes, “Thanks for that, much appreciated.” Salik collects the empties from the table and takes them through to the saloon, placed them on the drainer then returned to the rear deck, he too places a hand of friendship on Kenft’s shoulder, “I go to my cabin now, I agree with the captain, you have experienced much, you are very welcome.” “Thank you Salik.” Salik turns and disappears through to the saloon again and carried on down the short stairway leading to 370 Dr.K his cabin. Kenft moved to the seating area at the stern and made himself comfortable, laying on his back staring up at the stars, in the background the gentle soothing sound of waves lapped the shoreline, his eyes clouded with tears of emotion as he continued to reflect on his past, a part of his heart felt empty, devoid of something or someone, or just a tinge of homesickness, the wine finished its job, eyelids heavy he drifted off to sleep. After a most pleasant and surprisingly comfortable night spent sleeping under the stars Kenft awoke first, feeling quite content within himself. A feeling he hadn’t had since he don’t know when, a combination of living the dream, a sense of freedom, the warmth and tranquillity of the drifting ketch, good company, and the offloading of a heap full of memories, it was as if a huge weight had been lifted from off his shoulders, but there was still that little something missing, that final touch needed to complete his vision of total contentment. Kenft made coffee; the aroma wafted, permeating the entire vessel reaching bellow deck in the still air, stimulating the senses of Yasin and Salik. They wake and join Kenft in the saloon helping themselves to a mug of fresh coffee and looking a little worse for wear, not at all surprising considering the amount of wine they had consumed the previous night. Kenft appeared keen to get underway and started to fiddle with the controls and navigation equipment. Yasin, noticing this, pulls out and unrolls a navigation chart and invites Kenft to assist him in setting a course, heads together they discuss their route back to Marmaris. “Okay Dr Kenft, we will check the gps, is it reading our current location?” Kenft had already activated the unit. 371 His LAST SUPPER “Yep, seems okay to me Yasin if you would like to just double check for me.” Both double-checked the gps reading with the chart, just to make sure. “Fine, now we program in the co-ordinates to our destination but via this heading.” Yasin points with his index finger to a pre determined position on the chart, Kenft taps the coordinates into the gps. “Ready, okay lets start the engines,” Yasin instructs Salik to make his way to the anchor windlass and await his signal, Kenft fires up the diesel engine, it rumbles into life shooting an initial plume of black smoke out from the side of the hull. It seemed a shame to break the silence of the morning with the mechanical thud of the power plant. The exhaust plume soon dissipates, the engine settles to idle speed and allowed to warm up a little before Kenft moves the throttle control forward slightly increasing the revs, the ‘Arrammis’ began to inch forward and Yasin signals to Salik. Anchor safely stowed, Kenft applies the throttle further, increasing speed forming a bow wave and rippling the otherwise calm waters, sedately they begin to leave the seclusion of the bay and head for open water, Kenft at the helm. Clear blue sky, a warm breeze and the sea a little choppy, made for a more interesting final leg of their journey, Kenft takes a look back towards the bay before averting his gaze back to their heading, Yasin in close attendance. It was going to be the most perfect day. Several nautical miles later, with the rising and falling coastline in the distance to port, Salik does his usual and prepared a good lunch for them all, managing to keep his balance as the ketch lurched unpredictably in the choppy sea. If Kenft needed to find his sea legs, now was the time. 372 Dr.K This reminding him of his deep-sea fishing experience with the guy’s in Mauritius and recollects the fact he had taken a couple of their equivalent to a couple of Kwells an hour or so before they set off to counteract the possibility of sea sickness, which worked marvellously. Kenft wasn’t quite as prepared this time and a little concerned, as he had suffered seasickness in the past on cross channel ferries. Concentrating on his navigation took his mind off it and as they progressively changed course turning virtually ninety degrees to port around the point, the sea calmed, Kenft was fine. They were now approaching the port of Marmaris, its natural harbour now straight ahead of them, islands to port and starboard guard its entrance, Yasin, now acting as pilot, guided Kenft safely into port and meticulously directed him towards the quay and the essential docking procedure. Picking their allotted birth Kenft brought the Arrammis slowly and very carefully about and reversed so the stern faced the quay, regimentally in line with others already moored up. Salik threw a rope to a guy standing on the quay then jumped off the gangway to lash the rope to the nearest mooring bollard. Yasin congratulated Kenft on a job well done before going on deck to check the fenders, protection against any possible contact with the vessels on either side. Kenft killed the engine as Salik deployed the gangway, lowering it onto the quay and terra firma then finished securing the ketch, Kenft making a mental note of the adopted procedures for future reference. All three now stood on the rear deck Kenft took a deep breath, expanding his lungs, then slowly exhaled, he was feeling very pleased with himself, gratefully he shook them both Yasin and Salik by the hand. 373 His LAST SUPPER “Thank you guy’s, very, very much, it’s been a superb three days and I’ve learnt a lot. I’ll be forever in your dept.” Yasin puts an arm around Kenft’s shoulder; Salik still holding onto his hand, sensed the welling of emotion in his voice. “You are captain now doctor Kenft. It’s been our pleasure, we are here when you need us, don’t be afraid to ask, you are part of the family now.” Yasin tugs at Kenft’s shoulder and playfully ruffles his hair with his other hand, Salik looking on with the broadest of grins still shaking his hand. Kenft fights the lump in his throat overwhelmed by their warmth and friendliness, at the same time filled with fear and trepidation realising he had dropped his guard, the superficial barriers in his mind had lowered leaving himself wide open, allowing himself to develop close friendships he was desperately trying to avoid, he didn’t want to experience the sense of loss or hurt again, but he couldn’t refuse their generosity or open acceptance and appear inhospitable or disrespectful, it wasn’t in his character. Once established he didn’t want to lose it in whatever shape or form it took, however in the back of his mind, someone was bound to spoil it for him, as his past history dictated, before leaving home he’d begun to shun closeness, even those he was already acquainted with, including family. He was far too sensitive for his own good. Yasin and Salik head for the gangway to make their way home to their families, living a short walk up a side street inland from the quayside. With one foot on the gangway Yasin momentarily stops and looks round to Kenft, “Join us for a drink later tonight in the tavern,” raising his arm horizontal and pointing in its direction, “tomorrow I introduce you to my family.” Yasin turns and leaves raising his hand to say goodbye. 374 Dr.K “Sure, see you later.” Replied Kenft now feeling more collected. Hands in his pockets Kenft surveys the scene, standing on board his own gulet, now on his own he can’t believe it, he’s done it. Straight away it feels strange, eerie almost, the quiet, the anti climax as he watches Yasin and Salik disappear in the same direction up the side street. ‘Right, this wont do’, he thinks to himself, snapping out of a trance, after clearing a few things away he then retired to his cabin to freshen up. Inadvertently he’d taken a power nap, half an hour tops, but woke up feeling groggy, he first shaved then showered to bring himself round before dressing in something half decent, jeans, short sleeved shirt and sandals, then made for topside. The nightlife had emerged, people wandered along the quay looking in shop windows, others eating at tables outside restaurants, while some stood outside taverns drinking and smoking. The atmosphere was relaxed, the quayside lit up, the artificial lights giving a balmy glow and the temperature still warm enough for just a tee shirt and shorts. Kenft loved this place and it’s people. He locked up the doors to his saloon area, though he probably didn’t need to, habit, then made his way down the gangway onto the quay and across to the shop frontage on the other side. Here he stopped awhile at first looking in a shop window but not really noticing what it was selling as he had to turn and admire his new acquisition, his new home, from a distance. He now felt part of the scene as he went looking for the tavern and to find Yasin. Entering the first drinking establishment he stumbled across he scanned the place for a familiar face and found Yasin standing at the bar, he sensed Kenft’s arrival, turned his head in his direction. 375 His LAST SUPPER “Ah! My friend doctor Kenft,” he exclaimed holding out his arm ready to greet him and immediately welcomed him into the fold introducing him to the barman and his other associates. Kenft’s selfconsciousness rose to the surface momentarily. “Wine doctor Kenft?” “Er, no I think, in naval tradition, I’ll have a rum please Yasin.” The barman served him a shot of dark navy rum before given the chance to state his preference. “I’m not quite in the true navy spirit,” Kenft said jokingly, “could I have it in a tall glass with coke and ice please, sorry.” The barman couldn’t apologise enough and refreshed the drink to Kenft’s liking. Now more at ease Kenft, with drink in hand chatted to Yasin and his friends, who had obviously been briefed on Kenft’s history before his arrival as they began asking questions of him, questions containing snippets of his personal information, looking for confirmation, what they had been told was indeed fact not fiction. Kenft duly obliged with the answers they wanted to hear. In turn, wanting to know a little of their background, to take some of the attention away from himself he interrogated them with a few searching questions of his own as he looked around observing the decor and the clientele. The evening for Kenft and Yasin was drawing to a close, it was now the early hours of the morning, Kenft needed his bunk and return to the ‘Arrammis’ and Yasin, feeling guilty, had to return home to his lovely wife, as he’d been away the last few days he didn’t want to push his luck. Kenft said goodnight to everyone thanking them for their warm welcome and hospitality and hoped to see them again soon, Yasin did likewise and walked back with Kenft as he was heading in the same direction, and carried on chatting as they went. 376 Dr.K “A most pleasant evening don’t you think doctor Kenft?” “Oh absolutely, Yasin, pleasant company, pleasant weather, no hassles, absolutely brilliant. Undoubtedly I’ve made the right decision to come here, it’s going to take no time at all to settle.” Standing at the gangway to the ‘Arrammis’ Yasin continued, “I’m very pleased. I’d like you to meet my family, you must join us for a meal tomorrow I wont take no for an answer. I will call for you in the afternoon.” Although hoping for a day to himself Kenft accepted, shaking hands they said their goodnights and went their separate ways, Kenft made his way up the gangway and unlocked the door to the saloon, took one last look at the vista, he took a deep breath and sighed, still not quite believing it, before disappearing inside and to his cabin. Daylight, the following morning, under the impression he would wake to a hive of activity and the hustle and bustle of a busy port, people noisily giving instructions in a variety of unfamiliar dialects and the commotion of all the coming and goings with the loading and offloading of materials and provisions, expecting the sound of chugging diesel engines as vessels slip their mooring leaving port while others arrive and dock alongside. He was very much mistaken, walking up the stairway to the saloon he filled the kettle flicked the switch before continuing through the door he had left open all night, and onto the rear deck, it was more like a Sunday morning back in the UK. One or two individuals walked their dogs along the quay, a couple of joggers, a guy sat at a table outside a bistro reading a newspaper drawing on his cigarette, a cup of coffee beside his ashtray, otherwise it appeared 377 His LAST SUPPER pretty much deserted. ‘With the sultry nights folks around here are obviously night owls rather than early birds’, he thought as the kettle began to boil, he couldn’t blame them either. Supping his hot coffee, looking out of his saloon window he noticed a few empty births along the quay, he was sure they were occupied when he retired to his cabin last night, ‘blimey they must have left early this morning, I didn’t hear a thing, I’ve missed all the action’. Kenft prepared a light snack for himself and with his mug of coffee went out onto the rear deck to enjoy. Leaning back in his seat munching on a morsel taking in his surroundings, he didn’t have to subconsciously tell his body to relax, he contemplated how long he should stay before setting off on his first solo voyage, come to think of it, he had better ask Yasin if it’s possible to sail one of these things single handed, but then again there’s always the diesel engine, thinking maybe a return to Gerbeske Bay, familiar ground, would be the safest bet knowing he needed a little sailing experience before being too adventurous at this stage. He remembers, many years ago, his old friend Mike, who had bought a little speed boat which promptly caught fire on his first excursion, luckily no one were hurt, he shuddered to think of the possible consequences, he checked his fire extinguisher’s. The temperature of the day was hotting up, the glare of the sun forcing him to put on his shades; the hustle and bustle he had imagined earlier had gradually snuck up on him and the quay had suddenly sprung to life with more people going about their daily business. Kenft took his empty plate and mug back to the saloon then returned to the rear deck and began checking the ties of the canopy, with his back to the quay his arms reaching for the tie rope, he suddenly became 378 Dr.K conscious of that unnerving sensation, that sixth sense, feeling the stare of a pair of eyes burning into the back of his head, if it was Yasin coming to fetch him he was very early. He finished securing the corner of the canopy. Lowering his arms, half expecting to see Yasin, or Salik even, mouth part agape ready to utter words of welcome, he turned to face the quay, in an instant he froze on the spot his jaw dropped, he raised his sunglasses above his forehead for a clearer look, to make sure he wasn’t seeing things, he couldn’t believe his eyes. A sole figure, suitcase placed on the ground beside bare legs and sandaled feet, one hand in the pocket of white knee length shorts the other clutching a pair of sunglasses, a matching sleeveless tee shirt exposed the arms and her pale complexion, she stood beside the gangway to the ‘Arrammis’ and shone with the aura of an angel as she looked up at him, half smiling, not knowing what kind of reception she was going to receive. Kenft’s heart missed a beat his legs turned to jelly in disbelief, he resisted the strong urge to sink to his knees onto the cushioned seating immediately in front of him, this would have left him part kneeling and looking stupid, for a split second his eyes looked skywards, toward the heavens and Tone, simultaneously he clasped the palms of his hands together and pressed them against his lips as though he were praying, maybe he was, the broadest of smiles his eyes lit up with the pleasure of seeing this totally unexpected familiar face. ‘How on earth did she know I was here’, the first question to cross his mind as he desperately tried to hold his composure, instinctively he knew why she was there, the moment ostensibly frozen in time, both transfixed in their gaze. Snapping out of the seemingly brief hypnotic state he sprung into action, briskly he walked down the gangway to greet 379 His LAST SUPPER her not taking his eyes off her for a single moment, fearing this may be a figment of his imagination, she only to disappear if he did. Now up close he held her firmly by the tops of her bare arms, she tipped her head back slightly, in anticipation, face to face affectionately they looked directly into each others eyes, Kenft breathing deeply with sheer exhilaration, hearts now racing, not a single word spoken, they embraced, tenderly at first then holding each other tightly, afraid to let go, they kissed with a fervent passion, ignoring everyone and everything around them, it was as though they were the only two people in the world. ‘Sail away with me honey Hold my heart in your hand Sail away with me honey, now, now, now Sail away with me What will be will be I wonna hold you now, now, now.’ David Grey. Their past instantly forgotten, now was only their future, his ‘one vision’, his dream now complete, now he has that special someone, that special someone to share it with. Kenft can now close the book, at best start a new chapter and move on, or can he, disturbed he awakes from a deep sleep to very familiar sights and sounds. 380 Dr.K BROKEN HEARTED Now they´ve parted He´s broken hearted Insistent, she made him her lover Confessed she was prone to tell lies The tears welled up in his eyes Now they´ve parted He´s broken hearted Every day his thoughts are of her He struggled to break the ties The tears welled up in his eyes Now they´ve parted He´s broken hearted They would be friends for ever Till swiftly, to heaven sent, off friend flies The tears welled up in his eyes Now they´ve parted He´s broken hearted Lover, friend, companions no longer Saddened, he looked up to the skies The tears welled up in his eyes 381 His LAST SUPPER Now they´ve parted He´s broken hearted His dedication began to waver As hard as he tries The tears welled up in his eyes Now they´ve parted He´s broken hearted Reaching the end of his tether His demeanour belies The tears welled up in his eyes Now they´ve parted He´s broken hearted Both body and soul a quiver As the desire for life dies The tears welled up in his eyes Now they´ve parted He´s broken hearted The church bells rang out a quaver Each day he had cried Till tears are no more, and his feelings subside. Dr.K 382